PATRICE PAVIS

Alter, Jean. (1991). "Theater Semiotics at a Crossroads: On a Book by Patrice Pavis" (Review Essay), in: Boundary 2: An International Journal of Literature and Culture 18, 1 (Spring 1991): S. 238-253.

Gilto, Michel. (1987). "Théâtre-reflet ou théâtre-action? 'Marivaux à l'épreuve de la scène'", in: Degré Second: Studies in French Literature (Blacksburg, VA) 11 (Sept. 1987): S. 89-94.

Pavis, Patrice. (1980). "Dire et faire au théâtre: L'Action parlée dans les stances du 'Cid'", in: Études Littéraires (Quebec, PQ, Canada) 13, 3 (Dec. 1980): S. 515-538.

Pavis, Patrice. (1981). "Problems of a Semiology of Theatrical Gesture", in: Poetics Today (Durham, NC) 2, 3 (Spring 1981): S. 65-93.

Pavis, Patrice. (1981). "Réflexions sur la notation et la mise en scène théâtrale", in: Revue d'Histoire du Théâtre (Paris, France) 33, 4 (Oct.-Dec. 1981): S. 450-471.

Pavis, Patrice. (1982). "Le jeu de l'avant-garde théâtrale et de la sémiologie", in: Revista Canadiense de Estudios Hispánicos (Ottawa, Canada) 7, 1 (Otoño 1982): S. 39-54.

Pavis, Patrice. (1983). "Pour une 'dispute': Analyse sémiologique de la mise en scène de Patrice Chéreau", in: Australian Journal of French Studies (Clayton, Vic., Australia) 20, 3 (Sept.-Dec. 1983): S. 361-389.

Pavis, Patrice. (1983). "Production et réception au théâtre: la concrétisation du texte dramatique et spectaculaire", in: Revue des sciences humaines. LX, 189 (Le texte et ses réceptions), 1983-1 (Jan.-Mar. 1983): S. 51-88.

Pavis, Patrice. (1983). "Socio-Criticism" (Transl. by Helen Knode), in: Theater (New Haven, CT) 15, 1 (Winter 1983): S. 8-11.

Pavis, Patrice. (1984). "Du texte à la mise en scène: l`histoire traversée", in: Kodikas: Code, Ars, Semiotica (Tübingen, Germany) 7, 1-2 (Jan.-June 1984): S. 24-39.

Pavis, Patrice. (1986). "The Classical Heritage of Modern Drama: The Case of Postmodern Theatre" (Transl. by Loren Kruger), in: Modern Drama (Downsview, ON, Canada) 29, 1 (Mar. 1986): S. 1-22.

Pavis, Patrice. (1986). "De l'importance du rythme dans le travail de la mise en scène", in: Józef Heistein (ed.). Le Texte dramatique, la lecture et la scène. (Romanica Wratislaviensia XXVI. Acta Universitatis Wratislaviensis 895). Wrocaw. S. 87-96.

Pavis, Patrice. (1986). "Du 'Triomphe de l'amour' a l'amour du triomphe: Comparaison des mises en scène de Jean Vilar et Pierre-Antoine Villemaine", in: Jacques Scherer (ed.). Dramaturgies: Langages dramatiques. Paris. S. 469-478.

Pavis, Patrice. (1986). "Fonctions de l'heroïque dans 'Le Prince travesti' et 'Le Triomphe de l'amour'", in: Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century (Oxford, England) 245: S. 277-302.

Pavis, Patrice. (1986). "El teatro y los medios de comunicación: Especificidad e interferencia" (Trad. de Fernando de Toro, J. L. Urbina), in: Gestos: Teoría y Práctica del Teatro Hispánico (Irvine, CA) 1 (April 1986): S. 25-52.

Pavis, Patrice. (1987). "Del texto a la puesta en escena: La travesía histórica" (Trad. de Christine Shantz), in: Dispositio: Revista Americana de Estudios Comparados y Culturales (Ann Arbour, MI) 13, 33-35: S. 29-50.

Pavis, Patrice. (1987). "Production, Reception, and the Social Context", in: Anne Whiteside; Michael Issacharoff (eds.). On Referring in Literature. Bloomington, Indianapolis. S. 122-137.

Pavis, Patrice. (1988). "'Le Jeu de l'amour et du hasard': une singerie postmoderne en trois bonds (à propos de la mise en scène d'Alfredo Arias)", in: David Trott; Nicole Boursier (eds.). L'Âge du Théâtre en France/The Age of Theatre in France. Edmonton, Alberta, Canada. S. 349-363.

Pavis, Patrice. (1988). "Textual Mechanisms in 'The Cherry Orchard'", in: Assaph: Studies in the Theatre (Tel Aviv, Israel) C, 4: S. 1-18.

Pavis, Patrice. (1989). "Dancing with 'Faust': A Semiotician's Reflections on Barba's Intercultural Mise-en-scene", in: The Drama Review: A Journal of Performance Studies (Cambridge, MA) 33, 3 (Fall 1989): S. 37-57.

Pavis, Patrice. (1989). "Études théâtrales", in: Marc Angenot; Jean Bessière, Douwe Fokkema, Eva Kushner (eds.). Théorie littéraire: Problèmes et perspectives. Paris. S.95-107.

Pavis, Patrice. (1990). "Approaches to Theatre Studies", in: Assaph: Studies in the Theatre (Tel Aviv, Israel) 6: S. 23-42.

Pavis, Patrice. (1992). "Was ich von Antoine Vitez gelernt habe", in: Lendemains: Études comparées sur la France/Vergleichende Frankreichforschung (Berlin, Germany) 17, 65: S. 7-12.

Pavis, Patrice. (1993). "Wilson, Brook, Zadek: an Intercultural Encounter?", in: Dennis Kennedy (ed.). Foreign Shakespeare: Contemporary Performance. Cambridge, New York, Oakleigh. S. 270-289.
 
 
 

POSSIBLE WORLDS 1
 

Ackerman, Felicia. (1991). "Imaginary Gardens and Real Toads: On the Ethics of Basing Fiction on Actual People", in: French, Peter A./Uehling, Theodore E./ Wettstein, Howard K. (eds.) Philosophy and the Arts. Notre Dame, Indianapolis: U of Notre Dame P. S. 142-151.

Alter, Robert . (1978). "Mimesis and the Motive for Fiction", in: TriQuarterly (Evanston, IL) 42: S. 228-49.

Alvarez Borland, Isabel. (1996). "Cortázar: On Critics and Interpretation", in: Inti: Revista de Literatura Hispánica (Cranston, RI) 43-44 (Spring-Autumn 1996): S. 157-166.

Ashline, William L. (1995). "The Problem of Impossible Fictions", in: Style (DeKalb, IL) 29, 2: S. 215-34.

Bange, Pierre. (1978). "Sémiotique littéraire: sur la fictionalité", in: Regards sur la semiologie contemporaine (Actes du Colloque Sémiologie/Sémiologies tenu à l'Univ. de Saint-Etienne les 24, 25 et 26 novembre 1977). Saint-Etienne: Centre Interdisciplinaire d'Etude et de Recherche sur l'Expression Contemporaine. S. 135-150.

Barrenechea, Ana María. (1982). "La crisis del contrato mimético en los textos contemporáneos", in: Revista Iberoamericana (Pittsburgh) 48, 118-119 (Jan.-June 1982): S. 377-381.

Barth, J. Robert . (1985). "The Marriage of Imitation and Imagination", in: Renascence: Essays on Value in Literature (Milwaukee, WI) 37, 3 (Spring 1985): S. 162-165.

Bhabha, Homi. (1984). "Representation and the Colonial Text: A Critical Exploration of Some Forms of Mimeticism", in: Frank Gloversmith (ed.). Kthe Theory of Reading. Sussex: The Harvester Press.

Bogue, Ronald. (1991). "Word, Image and Sound: The Non-Representational Semiotics of Gilles Deleuze", in: ders. (ed.). Mimesis in Contemporary Theory. An Interdisciplinary Approach. Vol. II: Mimesis, Semiosis and Power. Philadelphia/Amsterdam: John Benjamins. S. 77-97.

Boll-Johansen, Hans . (1976). "Stendhal et la notion de mimesis: L'Évolution du réalisme dans les romans stendhaliens" in: Del Litto, Victor. Stendhal Balzac: Realisme et cinema. (Actes du XIe Congres Internat. Stendhalien, Auxerre, 1976). Grenoble: PU de Grenoble. S. 163-70.

Booker, M. Keith. (1994). "Fiction and 'Real Life': Vargas Llosa's 'The Real Life of Alejandro Mayta' and Nabokov's 'The Real Life of Sebastian Knight'", in: Critique: Studies in Contemporary Fiction (Washington) 35, 2 (Winter 1994): S. 111-127.

Boruah, Bijoy H. (1994). "Narrative and Fictionality", in: Panjab University Research Bulletin (Arts) (Chandigarh, India) 25, 1-2: S. 21-32.

Boyd, John D. (1895). "A New Mimesis", in: Renascence: Essays on Value in Literature (Milwaukee, WI) 37, 3 (Spring 1985): S. 136-161.

Brandstetter, Gabriele. (1998). "'Fälschung wie sie ist, unverfälscht': Über Models, Mimikry und Fake", in: Andreas Kablitz/Gerhard Neumann (Hg.). Mimesis und Simulation. Freiburg im Breisgau. S. 419-449.

Bricker, Phillip. (1987). "Reducing Possible Worlds to Language", in: Philosophical Studies: An International Journal for Philosophy in the Analytic Tradition (Dordrecht) 52, 3: S. 331-355.

Brintlinger, Angela. (1996). "Fact and Fiction in Tynjanov's 'Smert` Vazir-Muchtara': Paradoxes of a 'Scientific Novel'", in: Russian, Croatian and Serbian, Czech and Slovak, Polish Literature (Amsterdam) 39, 3 (April 1996): S. 273-302.

Brown, Richard Harvey. (1995). "Postmodern Representation, Postmodern Affirmation", in: Richard Harvey Brown. (ed.). Postmodern Representations: Truth, Power, and Mimesis in the Human Sciences and Public Culture. Urbana: U of Illinois P. S. 1-19.

Brown, Richard Harvey. (1995). "Realism and Power in Aesthetic Representation", in: Richard Harvey Brown. (ed.). Postmodern Representations: Truth, Power, and Mimesis in the Human Sciences and Public Culture. Urbana: U of Illinois P. S.134-67.

Bruck, Jan. (1982). "From Aristotelean Mimesis to 'Bourgeois' Realism", in: Poetics: International Review for the Theory of Literature (Amsterdam, Netherlands) 11, 3 (July 1982): S. 189-202.

Bruns, Gerald L. (1985). "A Question of the Truth of Mimesis", in: Renascence: Essays on Value in Literature (Milwaukee, WI) 37, 3 (Spring 1985): S. 166-170.

Bürger, Christa. (1986). "Mimesis and Modernity", in: Stanford Literature Review (Saratoga) 3, 1 (Spring 1986): S. 63-73.

Carreño, Antonio. (1993). "'Naufragios', de Álvar Núñez Cabeza de Vaca: Una retórica de la crónica colonial", in: Glantz Margo (ed.). Notas y comentarios sobre Álvar Núñez Cabeza de Vaca. Mexico City: Consejo Nacional para la Cultura y las Artes. S. 243-59.

Carroll, Noël. (1996). "Nonfiction Film and Postmodernist Skepticism", in: Bordwell, David/ Carroll, Noël (eds.). Post-Theory: Reconstructing Film Studies. Madison: U of Wisconsin P. S. 283-306.

Castellví deMoor, Magda. (1993). "'El quinto viaje de Colón' de Schmidhuber de la Mora: Ficción, historia y teatro", in: Paolini, Gilbert (ed.). LA CHISPA '93: Selected Proceedings (The Fourteenth Louisiana Conference on Hispanic Languages and Literatures). New Orleans: Tulane UP. S. 71-77.

Cazzato, Luigi. (1995). "Hard Metafiction and the Return of the Author-Subject: The Decline of Postmodernism?", in: Jane Dowson; Steven Earnshaw (eds.) Postmodern Subjects/Postmodern Texts. (Postmodern Studies 13). Amsterdam; Atlanta, GA. S. 25-41.

Châteauvert, Jean. (1993). "De la fiction à l'énonciation", in: Recherches Sémiotiques/ Semiotic Inquiry (Ottawa, ON) 13, 1-2: S. 271-283.

Chisholm, Roderick M. (1990). "Monads, Nonexistent Individuals and Possible Worlds. Reply to Rosenkrantz", in: Philosophical Studies: An International Journal for Philosophy in the Analytic Tradition (Dordrecht) 58, 1-2: S. 173-175.

Chrzanowski, Joseph. (1987). "'Historia de Mayta' de Mario Vargas Llosa", in: La Palabra y el Hombre: Revista de la Universidad Veracruzana ( Xalapa, Ver., México) 63 (July-Sept. 1987): S. 85-90.

Claude, Jean. (1998). "Écriture théâtrale, théâtralité de l'écriture", in: Revue des Lettres Modernes: Histoire des Idees et des Littératures (Paris) 1362-1370: S. 163-190.

Cooksey, Thomas L. (1993). "The Labyrinth in the Monad: Possible Worlds in Borges and Leibniz", in: The Comparatist: Journal of the Southern Comparative Literature Association (Savannah) 17 (May 1993): S. 51-58.

Coste, Didier. (1984). "Lector in figura: Fictionalité et rhétorique générale" (Univ. de Picardie, Centre d'etudes du roman et du romanesque), in: Bessière, Jean (ed.). Lectures, systemes de lecture. Paris: PU de France- S. 11-26.

Cotrupi, C. Nella. (1991). "Hypermetafiction: Italo Calvino's 'If on a Winter's Night a Traveller'", in: Style (DeKalb, IL) 25, 2: S. 280-90.

Crespo Matellán, Salvador. (1992). "Descubrir/Describir/Narrar: La 'Historia verdadera de la conquista de la Nueva España', de Bernal Díaz del Castillo", in: Romera, Castillo José (ed.). Actas del IV simposio internacional de la Asociacion Española de Semiótica: Describir, inventar, transcribir el mundo (Celebrado en Sevilla, 3-5 de diciembre, 1990) Bd. II. Madrid: Visor. S. 999-1008.

Cutter, Martha J. (1998). "Of Metatexts, Metalanguages, and Possible Worlds: The Transformative Power of Metanarrative in C. P. Gilman's Later Short Fiction", in: American Literary Realism ( Albuquerque, NM) 31, 1: S. 41-59.
 
 
 

POSSIBLE WORLDS 2
 

Davis, Robert Con. (1984). "John Barth and Imitation: The Case for a Post-Structuralist Mimesis", in: Fabula (Villeneuve d'Ascq, France) 3 (Mar. 1984): S. 21-47.

Davis, Robert Con. (1985). "The Case for a Post-Structuralist Mimesis: John Barth and Imitation", in: The American Journal of Semiotics (Bloomington) 3, 3: S. 49-72.

Derrida, Jacques. (1981). "Economimesis" (Transl. by R. Klein), in: Diacritics: A Review of Contemporary Criticism (Baltimore, MD) 11, 2 (Summer 1981): 3-25.

Diamond, Elin. (1989). "Mimesis, Mimicry, and the 'True Real'", in: Modern Drama (Downsview, Canada) 32, 1 (Mar. 1989): S. 58-72.

Díaz, Roberto Ignacio. (1997). "Borges en 'Guayaquil': Las cosas de la historia", in: Revista Hispánica Moderna (New York) 50, 2 (Dec. 1997): S. 315-326.

Dijk, Teun A. van. (1974/75). "Action, Action Description, and Narrative", in: New Literary History 6. S. 273-94.

Docherty, Thomas. (1990). "Anti-Mimesis: The Historicity of Representation", in: Forum for Modern Language Studies (Oxford) 26, 3 (July 1990): S. 272-281.

Doleel, Lubomír. (1976). "Narrative Semantics", in: PTL: A Journal for Descriptive Poetics and Theory of Literature 1 (1976): S. 129-151.

Doleel, Lubomír. (1978). "Narrative Worlds", in: Ladislav Matejka (ed.). Sound, Sign and Meaning: Quinquagenary of the Prague Linguistic Circle. (= Michigan Slavic Contributions 6). Ann Arbor, MI: University of Michigan. S. 542-552.

Doleel, Lubomír. (1980). "Truth and Authenticity in Narrative", in: Poetics Today 1, 3: S. 7-25.

Doleel, Lubomír. (1983). "Proper Names, Definite Descriptions and the Intensional Structure of Kafka's 'The Trial'", in: Poetics 12 (1983): S. 511-526.

Doleel, Lubomír. (1984). "Kafkas Fictional World, in: Canadian Review of Comparative Literature 10: S. 61-83.

Doleel, Lubomír. (1985). "La construction de mondes fictionnels à la Kafka", in: Littérature (Montrouge, France) 57 (Feb. 1985): S. 80-97.

Doleel, Lubomír. (1985). "Pour une typologie des mondes fictionnels", in: Herman Parret/ Hans-Georg Ruprecht (eds.). Exigences et perspectives de la sémiotique. Amsterdam, Philadelphia. S. 7-23.

Doleel, Lubomír. (1985). "Towards a Typology of Fictional Worlds", in: Tamkang Review: A Quarterly of Comparative Studies between Chinese and Foreign Literature 14: S. 261-276.

Doleel, Lubomír. (1988). "Mimesis and Possible Worlds", in: Poetics Today: International Journal for Theory and Analysis of Literature and Communication (Durham, NC) 9, 3: S. 475-496.

Doleel, Lubomír. (1989). "Mimesis and Contemporary Criticism", in: Comparative Criticism: A Yearbook (Cambridge, England) 11: S. 253-61.

Doleel, Lubomír. (1990). "Fictional Reference: Mimesis and Possible Worlds", in: Mario J. Valdés (ed.). Toward a Theory of Comparative Literature. Selected papers presented in the Division of Theory of Literature at the XIth International Comparative Literature Congress. New York: Peter Lang. S. 109-124.

Doleel, Lubomír/Traill, Nancy H. (eds.). (1991). Possible Worlds and Literary Fictions. (= Style 25, 2 (Summer 1991).

Drost, Mark P. (1986). "Nietzsche and Mimesis", in: Philosophy and Literature (Baltimore) 10, 2 (Oct. 1986): S. 309-317.

Dupont-Roc, Roselyne/Lallot, Jean. (1980). "Introduction", in: Aristote. La Poétique. (Texte grec; trad. et notes de lecture par Roselyne Dupont-Roc/Jean Lallot). Paris: Éditions du Seuil. S. 9-28.

During, Simon. (1995). "Post-Foucauldian Criticism: Government, Death, Mimesis", in: Quinby, Lee (ed.). Genealogy and Literature. Minneapolis: U of Minnesota P. S. 71-95.

Duyfhuizen, Bernard. (1990). "Mimesis, Authority, and Belief in Narrative Poetics: Toward a Transmission Theory for a Poetics of Fiction", in: Mark Spilka/Caroline McCracken-Flesher (eds.). Why the Novel Matters: A Postmodern Perplex. Bloomington: Indiana UP. S. 29-35.

Eco, Umberto. (1989). "Small Wolrds", in: VS/Versus: Quaderni di Studi semiotici 52-53: S. 53-70.

Elias, Amy J. (1993). "Meta-'mimesis'? The Problem of British Postmodern Realism", in: Theo D'haen; Hans Bertens (eds.). British Postmodern Fiction. (Postmodern Studies 7). Amsterdam; Atlanta, GA. S. 9-31.

Engler, Bernd. (1994). "The Dismemberment of Clio: Fictionality, Narrativity, and the Construction of Historical Reality in Historiographic Metafiction", in: Bernd Engler; Kurt Müller (Hg.). Historiographic Metafiction in Modern American and Canadian Literature. Paderborn; München; Wien; Zürich. S. 13-33.

Fama, Antonio. (1982). "Desire as a Mimetic Form in 'El Sur' by Jorge Luis Borges", in: Revista de Estudios Hispánicos (St. Louis, MO) 16, 3 (Oct. 1982): S. 391-397.

Frank, Joseph. (1972). "La forme spatiale dans la littérature moderne", in: Poétique 3 (1972): S. 244-266.

Galván, Fernando. (1989). "La distinción entre 'hechos factuales' y 'hechos fictivos' en la narrativa postmodernista", in: Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses (Tenerife) 19-20 (Nov-Apr 1989): S. 21-35.

Gobbi, Marcia V. Zamboni (1994). "A (Outra) História do Cerco de Lisboa: (Des)Arranjos entre Fato e Ficção", in: Revista de Letras (Sao Paulo, Brazil) 34: S. 73-90.

Gosztonyi, A. (1957). "Das Raumproblem", in: Studium Generale: Zeitschrift für die Einheit der Wissenschaften im Zusammenhang ihrer Begriffsbildungen und Forschungsmethoden. Jahrgang 10, Heft 9: S. 532-541.

Gregory, Marshall. (1998). "Fictions, Facts, and the Fact(s) of(in) Fictions", in: Modern Language Studies (Providence, RI) 28, 3-4: S. 3-40.

Hamm, Victor M. (1985). "The New Mimesis", in: Renascence: Essays on Value in Literature (Milwaukee, WI) 37, 3 (Spring 1985): S. 173-180.

Harshaw (Hrushovski), Benjamin. (1984). "Fictionality and Fields of Reference: Remarks on a Theoretical Framework", in: Poetics Today (Durham) 5, 2: S. 227-251.

Hart, Catherine Poupeney. (1991). "La Crónica de Indias entre 'historia' y 'ficción'", in: Revista Canadiense de Estudios Hispánicos (Ottawa, ON) 15, 3: S. 503-15.

Helbo, André . (1973). "Sémiosis et mimésis: à propos de Luis Bunuel", in: Degres: Revue de Synthese a Orientation Sémiologique ( Brüssel) 1, 3: S. j-j 4.

Helena, Lucia. (1990). "Literatura e Projeto Cultural: o Fato em Ficção", in: Selecta: Journal of the Pacific Northwest Council on Foreign Languages (Portland, OR) 11: S. 64-68.

Holderness, Graham/Banks, Carol. (1995). "Mimesis: Text and Reproduction", in: Critical Survey (8AT, England) 7, 3: S. 332-38.

Horn, András. (1974). "The Concept of 'Mimesis' in Georg Lukács", in: British Journal of Aesthetics (Brighton) 14: S. 26-40.

Huggan, Graham. (1989). "Decolonizing the Map: Post-Colonialism, Post-Structuralism and the Cartographic Connection", in: ARIEL: A Review of International English Literature (Calgary, AB) 20, 4 (Oct. 1989): S.115-131.

Huggan, Graham. (1997/98). "(Post)Colonialism, Anthropology, and the Magic of Mimesis", in: Cultural Critique (Cary, NC) 38: S. 91-106.

Hutcheon, Linda. (1996). "The Politics of Impossible Worlds", in: Calin Andrei Mihailescu/ Walid Hamarneh (eds.). Fiction Updated: Theories of Fictionality, Narratology, and Poetics. Toronto; Buffalo: U of Toronto P. S. 213-225.

Iser, Wolfgang. (1984). "Spenser's Arcadia: The Interrelation of Fiction and History", in: Mihai Spariosu (ed.). Mimesis in Contemporary Theory: An Interdisciplinary Approach. Volume I: The Literary and Philosophical Debate. Philadelphia, PA: Benjamins. S. 109-140.

Iser, Wolfgang. (1998). "Mimesis - Emergenz", in: Andreas Kablitz/Gerhard Neumann (Hg.). Mimesis und Simulation. Freiburg im Breisgau. S. 669-684.

Jansen, Steen. (1986). "Texte et fiction", in: Degres: Revue de Synthese a Orientation Sémiologique (Brüssel) 46-47: h-h 34.
 
 
 

POSSIBLE WORLDS 3
 

Kablitz, Andreas. (1984). "Der Spiel mit der Mimesis: Aspekte der Wirklichskeitsdarstellung in einigen Texten der 'Fleurs du mal'", in: Zeitschrift für Französische Sprache und Literatur, 94, 2: S. 246-271.

Kessler, Kathy. (1994). "Rewriting History in Fiction: Elements of Postmodernism in Ngugi wa Thiong'o's Later Novels", in: ARIEL: A Review of International English Literature (Calgary, AB) 25, 2: S. 75-90.

Kincheloe, Joe. (1997). "Fiction Formulas: Critical Constructivism and the Representation of Reality", in: William G. Tierney/Yvonna S. Lincoln (eds.). Representation and the Text: Re-Framing the Narrative Voice. Albany: State U of New York P. S. 57-79.

Knorr Cetina, Karin. (1994). "Primitive Classification and Postmodernity: Towards a Sociological Notion of Fiction", in: Theory, Culture and Society11:3 ( Aug 1984): S. 1-22.

Koopman Thurlings, Mariska. (1992). "Fictionalité et structure fermée: lois ou conventions du genre romanesque? Réflexions à partir du 'nonfiction novel'", in: La Licorne (Cedex) 22: S. 77-88.

Kotin Mortimer, Armine. (1997). "Balzac's 'Ursule Mirouet': Genealogy and Inheritance", in: Modern Language Review (4QH, England) 92, 4 (Oct. 1997): S. 851-63.

Kraft, Kent. (1994). "Mind's Mirrors: Some Early Versions of Contemporary Specular Discourse", in: Ronald Bogue/MihaiI I. Spariosu (eds.). The Play of the Self. Albany: State U of New York P. S. 39-66.

Kreyling, Michael. (1997). "History and Imagination: Writing 'The Winds' ", in: Mississippi Quarterly: The Journal of Southern Culture (Mississippi) 50, 4: S. 585-99.

Lacoue-Labarthe, Philippe. (1978). "Mimesis and Truth", in: Diacritics: A Review of Contemporary Criticism (Ithaca, NY) 8, 1: S. 10-23.

Lacoue-Labarthe, Philippe. (1980). "Diderot, le paradoxe et la mimésis", in: Poétique: Revue de théorie et d'analyse littéraires 43 (Sept. 1980): S. 267-281.

Lages, Susana Kampff. (1993). "Jorge Luis Borges, Franz Kafka e o Labirinto da Tradição", in: Revista de Letras (Sao Paulo, Brazil) 33: S. 13-21.

Lane-Mercier, Gillian. (1995). "Towards a Rhetorical Practice of Mimesis: Writing/ Reading/ (Re)Translating Fictional Sociolects", in: Recherches Sémiotiques/Semiotic Inquiry (Ottawa, ON) 15, 3: S. 105-28.

Lecomte, Alain. (1987). "La explicación y los mundos posibles", in: Semiosis: Seminario de Semiótica, Teoría, Análsis (Xalapa, Veracruz, Mexico) 18 (Jan.-June 1987): S. 35-59.

Lecq, Ria van der. (1996). "Duns Scotus on the Reality of Possible Worlds", in: Bos E. P. (Hrsg.). John Duns Scotus (1265/6-1308): Renewal of Philosophy (Acts of the Third Symposium Organized by the Dutch Society for Medieval Philosophy Medium Aevum (May 23 and 24, 1996). Amsterdam: Rodopi. S. 89-99.

Lee, Jonathan Scott.(1987/88). "Par delà la mimêsis: Mallarmé, Boulez et Cage" (trad. par Marc Froment-Meurice), in: Revue d'Esthetique (Paris) 13-15: S. 295-311.

Le Poidevin, Robin. (1995). "Worlds within Worlds? The Paradoxes of Embedded Fiction", in: British Journal of Aesthetics (Oxford) 35, 3 (July 1995): S. 227-38.

Lodge, David. (1984). "Mimesis and Diegesis in Modern Fiction", in: Mortimer, Anthony (ed.). Contemporary Approaches to Narrative. Tübingen: Narr. S. 89-108.

Lourenço, António Apolinário. (1991). "História, Ficção e ideologia: Representação ideológica e pluridiscursividade em 'Memorial do Convento'", in: Vertice: Revista de Cultura e Arte (Lissabon) 42: S. 69-78.

Lynch, Enrique. (1986). "Utopía, ficción y mundos posibles", in: Cuadernos Hispanoamericanos (Madrid, Spain) 429 (Mar. 1986): S. 146-155.

Margolin, Uri. (1995). "Changing Individuals in Narrative: Science, Philosophy, Literature", in: Semiotica: Journal of the International Association for Semiotic Studies Revue de l'Association Internationale (Hawthorne, NY) 107, 1-2: S. 5-31.

Maroto Camino, Mercedes. (1993). "Mapping 'Terra Incognita': The Reification of America in the Works of Hernan Cortes, Amerigo Vespucci and Thomas More", in: Alun Kenwood (ed.). Travellers' Tales, Real and Imaginary, in the Hispanic World and Its Literature. Melbourne: Voz Hispanica. S. 7-22.

Martin, Robert. (1985). "Argumentation et sémantique des mondes possibles", in: Revue Internationale de Philosophie 39, 4 (155): S. 302-321.

Martínez-Bonati, Félix. (1996). "On Fictional Discourse", in: Calin Andrei Mihailescu; Walid Hamarneh (eds.). Fiction Updated: Theories of Fictionality, Narratology, and Poetics. Toronto: S. 65-75.

Marting, Diane. (1986). "Female Sexuality in Selected Short Stories by Luisa Valenzuela: Toward an Ontology of Her Work", in: The Review of Contemporary Fiction (Normal, IL) 6, 3 (Fall 1986): S. 48-54.

May, Charles. (1995). "A Postmodern C

enge to Reference-World Construction: Gilbert Sorrentino's 'Mulligan Stew'", in: Style 29, 2 (Summer 1995): S. 235-261.

McCabe, John D. (1985). "Why a New Mimesis?", in: Renascence: Essays on Value in Literature (Milwaukee, WI) 37, 3 (Spring 1985): S. 183-189.

McCormick, Peter. (1996). "Literary Fictions and Philosophical Theories: The Possible-Worlds Story", in: Calin Andrei Mihailescu; Walid Hamarneh (eds.). Fiction Updated: Theories of Fictionality, Narratology, and Poetics. Toronto: S. 48-61.

Méchoulan, Éric. (1990). "'Theoria', 'Aisthesis', 'Mimesis' et 'Doxa'", in: Diogène (Paris) 151 (Juillet-Sept. 1990): S. 136-152.

Meinhof, Ulrike. (1993). "Facts - Factions - Fictions - Fakes: Social Semiotics and Problems of Representation", in: Social Semiotics (Rockhampton, Queensland, Australia) 3, 2: S. 201-217.

Meyer, Herman. (1957). "Raumgestaltung und Raumsymbolik in der Erzählkunst", in: Studium Generale: Zeitschrift für die Einheit der Wissenschaften im Zusammenhang ihrer Begriffsbildungen und Forschungsmethoden. Jahrgang 10, Heft 10: S. 620-630.

Mihaila, Ecaterina. (1997). "The Possible Worlds of the Imaginary", in: Rauch, Irmengard/Carr, Gerald F. (Hrsg.). Semiotics around the World: Synthesis in Diversity, I-II. (Proceedings of the Fifth Congress of the International Association for Semiotic Studies, Berkeley 1994).Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter. S. 223-26.

Modleski, Tania . (1997). "Doing Justice to the Subjects: Mimetic Art in a Multicultural Society: The Work of Anna Deavere Smith", in: Elizabeth Abel/Barbara Christian/Helene Moglen (eds). Female Subjects in Black and White: Race, Psychoanalysis, Feminism. Berkeley, CA: U of California P. S. 57-76.

Monterrey Rodríguez, José Tomás. (1989). "Las formas de la ficción y las formas del mundo en la crítica sobre Muriel Spark", in: Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses (Tenerife) 19-20 (Nov.-Apr. 1989): S. 161-76.

Mott, Christopher M. (1994). "'Libra' and the Subject of History", in: Critique: Studies in Contemporary Fiction (Washington) 35, 3 (Spring 1994): S. 131-145.

Navajas, Gonzalo. (1980). "Lenguaje y mimesis: La teoría de la ficción estructuralista", in: Cuadernos Hispanoamericanos: Revista Mensual de Cultura Hispánica (Madrid) 3, 363: S. 466-493.

Neumann, Gerhard. (1975). "'Ein Bericht für eine Akademie': Erwägungen zum 'Mimesis'-Charakter Kafkascher Texte", in: Deutsche Vierteljahrsschrift für Literaturwissenschaft und Geistesgeschichte (Tübingen) 49, 1 (Februar 1975): S. 166-183.

Neumann, Gerhard/Kablitz, Andreas. (1998). "Vorwort", in: , in: Andreas Kablitz/Gerhard Neumann (Hg.). Mimesis und Simulation. Freiburg im Breisgau. S. 11-14.

Niess, Robert J. (12975). "Zola's 'Paris' and the Novels of the 'Rougon-Macquart' Series", in: Nineteenth Century French Studies (Fredonia, NY) 4: S. 89-104.

Nordhjem, Bent . (1987). "Reality and the Novel, or The Meaning of Fiction", in: Orbis Litterarum: International Review of Literary Studies (Copenhagen) 42, 2: S. 178-187.

Norris, Margot. (1980). "Darwin, Nietzsche, Kafka, and the Problem of Mimesis", in: MLN (Baltimore) 95: S. 1232-1253.

Núñez Ramos, Rafael. (1992). "El juego y la experiencia de los mundos posibles", in: Romera Castillo, José (Hrsg.). Actas del IV simposio internacional de la Asociacion Espanola de Semiotica: Describir, inventar, transcribir el mundo (Celebrado en Sevilla (3-5 de diciembre, 1990). Vol. I. Madrid: Visor. S. 437-42.

Ouellet, Pierre. (1996). "The Perception of Fictional Worlds", in: Calin Andrei Mihailescu/ Walid Hamarneh (eds.) Fiction Updated: Theories of Fictionality, Narratology, and Poetics. Toronto: U of Toronto P. S. 76-90.

Pape, Walter/Burwick, Frederick. (1990). "Aesthetic Illusion", in: Frederick Burwick/Walter Pape (eds.). Aesthetic Illusion: Theoretical and Historical Approaches. Berlin; New York: Walter de Gruyter. S. 1-15.

Pavel, Thomas G. (1975/76). "Possible Worlds in Literary Semantics", In: The Journal of Aesthetics and Art Criticism 34. S.165-176.

Penas Ibáñez, Beatriz. (1992). "Mímesis y realismos: Una discusión relevante para la caracterización de modernismo y postmodernismo", in: Cuadernos de Investigación Filológica (Logroño, Spain) 18, 1-2. S. 109-28.

Peregrin, Jaroslav. (1993). "Possible Worlds: A Critical Analysis", in: Prague Bulletin of Mathematical Linguistics (Prag) 59-60: S. 9-21.

Pereira, Paulo. (1991). "Inquisição: Entre História e Ficção na Narrativa Portuguesa", in: Coloquio Letras (Lissabon) 120 (Apr.-June 1991): S. 117-123.

Perniola, Mario. (1981). "L'arte come operazione mimetica", in: Chiara Sibona (ed.). Strategie di manipolazione: Semiotica, psicanalisi, antropologia, scienza delle communicazioni. Ravenna: Longo Editore. S. 107-116.

Petrey, Sandy. (1988). "The Realist Speech Act. Mimesis, Performance and the Facts in Fiction", in: Neohelicon: Acta Comparationis Litterarum Universarum (Amsterdam) 15, 2: S. 9-29.

Pfeiffer, K. Ludwig. (1990). "Fiction: On the Fate of a Concept Between Philosophy and Literary Theory", in: Frederick Burwick/Walter Pape (eds.). Aesthetic Illusion: Theoretical and Historical Approaches. Berlin; New York: Walter de Gruyter. S. 92-104.

Phillips, Helen. (1997). "The Order of Words and Patterns of Opposition in the 'Battle of Maldon'", in: Neophilologus (Amsterdam, Netherlands) 81,1 (Jan. 1997): S. 117-28.

Pittarello, Elide. (1991). "Más sobre el género literario de 'La Araucana' (verdad histórica y ficción poética)", in: Annali di Ca' Foscari: Rivista della Facolta di Lingue e Letterature Straniere dell'Università di Venezia (Venice) 30,1-2: S. 247-84.

Pozuelo Yvancos, José María . (1994). "La ficcionalidad: Estado de la cuestión", in: Signa: Revista de la Asociacion Española de Semiotica (Madrid) 3: S. 265-82.
 
 
 

POSSIBLE WORLDS 4
 
 
 

Rantala, Veikko/Wiesenthal, Liselotte. (1989). "The Worlds of Fiction and the Worlds of Science: A Comparative Study", in: Synthese: An International Journal for Epistemology, Methodology and Philosophy of Science (Dordrecht, Netherlands) 78, 1 (Jan.1989): S. 53-86.

Raphael, Louis Nicholas . (1984). "Semiotics, Nihilism, Mimesis: Baudelaire's 'Un Plaisant'", in: Romanic Review (New York) 75, 4 (Nov. 1984): S. 453-468.

Rapp, Uri. (1984). "Simulation and Imagination: Mimesis as Play", in: Mihai Spariosu (ed.). Mimesis in Contemporary Theory: An Interdisciplinary Approach. Volume I: The Literary and Philosophical Debate. Philadelphia, PA: Benjamins. S. 141-171.

Reisz de Rivarola, Susana. (1979). "Ficcionalidad, referencia, tipos de ficción literaria", in: Lexis: Revista de lingüística y literatura 3, 2 (Dic. 1979): S. 99-170.

Rescher, Nicholas. (1996). "Questions About the Nature of Fiction", in: Calin Andrei Mihailescu/ Walid Hamarneh (eds.). Fiction Updated: Theories of Fictionality, Narratology, and Poetics. Toronto; Buffalo: U of Toronto P. S. 30-38.

Richard, Claude . (1983). "Causality and Mimesis in Contemporary Fiction", in: SubStance: A Review of Theory and Literary Criticism (Madison, WI) 12, 3 (40): S. 84-93.

Riffaterre, Michael. (1981). "Descriptive Imagery", in: Yale French Studies (New Haven) 61: S. 107-125.

Riffaterre, Michael. (1984). "Intertextual Representation: On Mimesis as Interpretive Discourse", in: Critical Inquiry (Chicago, IL) 11,1 (Sept. 1984): S. 141-162.

Rodríguez Pequeño, Francisco Javier. (1993). "Lo verosímil de Aristóteles y la moderna teoría de los mundos posibles", in: Castilla: Boletín del Departamento de Literatura Espanola (Valladolid) 18: S. 139-43.

Ronen, Ruth. (1993). "Possible Worlds between the Disciplines", in: British Journal of Aesthetics (Oxford) 33, 1 (Jan. 1993): S. 29-40.

Ronen, Ruth. (1996). "Are Fictional Worlds Possible?", in: Calin Andrei Mihailescu/ Walid Hamarneh (eds.) Fiction Updated: Theories of Fictionality, Narratology, and Poetics. Toronto: U of Toronto P. S. 21-29.

Ryan, Marie-Laure. (1991). "Possible Worlds and Accessibility Relations: A Semantic Typology of Fiction", in: Poetics Today (Durham) 12, 3 (Fall 1991): S. 553-576.

Ryan, Marie-Laure. (1995). "Allegories of Immersion: Virtual Narration in Postmodern Fiction", in: Style, 29, 2. (Summer 1995): S. 262-86.

Ryan, Marie Laure. (1995). "Introduction: From Possible Worlds to Virtual Reality", in: Style 29, 2 (Summer 1995): S. 173-183.

Schmitt, Arbogast. (1998). "Mimesis bei Aristoteles und in den Poetikkommentaren der Renaissance. Zum Wandel des Gedankens von der Nachahmung der Natur in der frühen Neuzeit", in: Andreas Kablitz/Gerhard Neumann (Hg.). Mimesis und Simulation. Freiburg im Breisgau. S. 17-53.

Schulte-Sasse, Jochen. (1990). "Aesthetic Illusion in the Eighteenth Century", in: Frederick Burwick/Walter Pape (eds.). Aesthetic Illusion: Theoretical and Historical Approaches. Berlin; New York: Walter de Gruyter. S. 105-121.

Schwartz, Elias. (1968). "'Mimesis' and the Theory of Signs", in: College English (Bloomington, IN) 29: S. 343-354.

Segre, Cesare. (1978). "Divagazioni su mimesi e menzogna", in: Lea Ritter Santini; Ezio Raimondi (eds.). Retorica e critica letteraria. Bologna. S. 179-185.

Semino, Elena/Short, Mick/Wynne, Martin. (1999). "Hypothetical Words and Thoughts in Contemporary British Narratives", in: Narrative (Columbus, OH) 7, 3: S. 307-334.

Shaffer, Elinor S. (1990). "Illusion and Imagination: Derrida's Parergon and Coleridge's Aid to Reflection. Revisionary Readings of Kantian Formalist Aesthetics", in: Frederick Burwick/Walter Pape (eds.). Aesthetic Illusion: Theoretical and Historical Approaches. Berlin; New York: Walter de Gruyter. S. 138-157.

Silva, Teresa Cristina Cerdeira da. (1991). "José Saramago: A Ficção Reinventa a História", in: Coloquio Letras (Lissabon) 120: S. 174-78.

Snyder, Bob. (1978). "Colonial Mimesis and the Appalachian Renascence", in: Appalachian Journal: A Regional Studies Review (Boone, NC) 5: S. 340-49.

Spivack, Charlotte. (1998). "The Fantastic Imagination in Literature", in: Paradoxa: Studies in World Literary Genres (Vashon Island, WA) 4, 9: S. 89-102.

Sternberg, Meir. (1978). "Polylingualism as Reality and Translation as Mimesis", in: Degres: Revue de Synthese a Orientation Sémiologique (Brüssel) 16: S. e1-e26.

Sternberg, Meir. (1981). "Polylingualism as Reality and Translation as Mimesis", in: Poetics Today (Durham, NC) 2, 4: S. 221-239.

Strecher, Matthew C. (1998). "Beyond 'Pure' Literature: Mimesis, Formula, and the Postmodern in the Fiction of Murakami Haruki", in: The Journal of Asian Studies (Salt Lake City) 57, 2 (May 1998): S. 354-378.

Suvin, Darko. (1989). "The Chronotope, Possible Worlds, and Narrativity", in: Bessiere, Jean (ed.). Fiction, texte, narratologie, genre. New York: Peter Lang. S. 33-41.

Teodorescu, Anda. (1985). "Intertextualitatea i alternanele realului", in:Studii i cercetri lingvistice (Bukarest) 36, 1 (Jan.-Feb. 1985): S. 25-33.

Thiem, Jon. (1995). "The Textualization of the Reader in Magical Realist Fiction", in: Lois Parkinson Zamora/Wendy B. Faris (eds.). Magical Realism: Theory, History, Community. Durham, NC: Duke UP. S. 235-47.

Thomasson, Amie L. (1996). "Fiction, Modality and Dependent Abstracta", in: Philosophical Studies: An International Journal for Philosophy in the Analytic Tradition (Tempe, AZ) 84, 2-3 (Dec 1996): S. 295-320.

Thorlby, Anthony. (1976). "Anti-Mimesis: Kafka and Wittgenstein", in: Franz Kuna. (ed.). On Kafka: Semi-Centenary Perspectives. New York: Barnes & Noble. S. 59-82.

Thornton, William H. (1994). "Cultural Alterity and 'Plain Description' in Literary Historiography", in: Language and Literature (San Antonio, TX) 19: S. 19-35.

Todorov, Tzvetan. (1980). "Préface", in: Aristote. La Poétique. (Texte grec; trad. et notes de lecture par Roselyne Dupont-Roc/Jean Lallot). Paris: Éditions du Seuil. S. 5-6.

Todorov, Tzvetan. (1994). "Fictions and Truths", in: Robert M. Polhemus/Roger B. Henkle (eds.). Critical Reconstructions: The Relationship of Fiction and Life. Stanford: Stanford UP. S. 21-51.

Trimpi, Wesley. (1985). "Mimesis as Appropriate Representation", in: Renascence: Essays on Value in Literature (Milwaukee, WI) 37, 3 (Spring 1985): S. 203-208.

Ungurianu, Dan. (1998). "Fact and Fiction in the Romantic Historical Novel", in: Russian Review: An American Quarterly Devoted to Russia Past and Present (Columbus, OH) 57, 3 (July 1998): S. 380-93.

Vargas Llosa, Mario. (1997). "The Truth of Lies", in: Partisan Review (Boston, MA) 64, 3 (Summer 1997): S. 356-65.

Visca, Arturo Sergio. (1988). "Apuntes sobre los mundos imaginarios novelescos", in: Anales de la Universidad de Chile (Santiago, Chile) 17 (Aug. 1988): S. 451-500.

Watzlawick, Paul. (1990). "The Illusion of 'Illusion'", in: Frederick Burwick/Walter Pape (eds.). Aesthetic Illusion: Theoretical and Historical Approaches. Berlin; New York: Walter de Gruyter. S. 19-27.

Wegner, John. (1998). "Whose Story Is It? History and Fiction in Cormac McCarthy's 'All the Pretty Horses'", in: Southern Quarterly: A Journal of the Arts in the South (Hattiesburg, MS) 36, 2 (Winter 1998): S. 103-110.

Weinberg, Henry H. (1979/80). "Zola and the Paris Commune: The 'La Cloche' Chronicles", in: Nineteenth Century French Studies (Fredonia, NY) 8: S. 79-86.

White, Nicholas. (1997). "Reconstructing the City in Zola's 'Paris'", in: Neophilologus 81, 1 (Jan. 1997): 201-214.

Woods, John. (1996). "Fortress Fiction", in: Calin Andrei Mihailescu/ Walid Hamarneh (eds.). Fiction Updated: Theories of Fictionality, Narratology, and Poetics. Toronto; Buffalo: U of Toronto P. S. 39-47.

Yagisawa, Takashi. (1988). "Beyond Possible Worlds", in: Philosophical Studies: An International Journal for Philosophy in the Analytic Tradition (Dordrecht, Netherlands) 53, 2: S. 175-204.

Zambrana de Sánchez, Heida. (1986). "Mito y ficción en los orígenes de América", in: La Torre: Revista de la Universidad de Puerto Rico ( San Juan, PR) 34, 134 (Oct.-Dec. 1986). S. 61-79.

Zebouni, Selma. (1991). "Mimesis et je ne sais quoi: Boileau, Kant et Derrida", in: Cahiers du Dix septieme: An Interdisciplinary Journal (Athens, GA) 5, 2 (Fall 1991): S. 53-61.
 
 
 

FORSCHERGRUPPE LATEINAMERIKA 1
 

Arens, Katherine. (1991). "Robert Wilson: Is Postmodern Performance Possible?", in: Theatre Journal 43, 1: S. 14-40

Arrom, José Juan. (1978). "Cambiantes imágenes de la mujer en el teatro de la América virreinal", in: Latin American Theatre Review. (Lawrence, KS). 12, 1: S. 5-15.

Auslander, Philip. (1987). "Toward a Concept of the Political in Postmodern Theatre", in: Theatre Journal 39, 1 (March 1987): S. 20-34.

Barck, Karlheinz u.a. (Hg.). (1990). Aisthesis. Wahrnehmung heute oder Perspektiven einer anderen Ästhetik. Essais. Leipzig: Reclam. (Titelseite und Inhalt).

Berr, Marie-Anne. (1989). "Der Körper als Prothese. Als Text", in: Dietmar Kamper/Christoph Wulf (Hg.). Transfigurationen des Körpers. Spuren der Gewalt in der Geschichte. Berlin: Reimer. S. 245-264.

Betancourt, Helia. (1986). "El protocolo de Julián Bravo (1599): primer contrato de una agrupación teatral en América", in: Latin American Theatre Review. (Lawrence, KS). 19, 2 (Spring 1986): S. 17-22.

Birringer, Johannes. (1991). "Video Art/Performance: A Border Theory", in:Performing Arts Journal 39: S. 54-84.

Böhme, Hartmut. (1989). "Der sprechende Leib. Die Semiotiken des Körpers am Ende des 18. Jahrhunderts und ihre hermetische Tradition", in: Dietmar Kamper/Christoph Wulf (Hg.). Transfigurationen des Körpers. Spuren der Gewalt in der Geschichte. Berlin: Reimer. S. 144-181.

Caramello, Charles. (1977). "On Styles of Postmodern Writing", in: Michel Benamou/Charles Caramello (eds.). Performance in Postmodern Culture. (Theories of Contemporary Culture. Vol. 1). Madison, Wisconsin: Coda Press. S. 221-234.

"El Conquistador Anónimo: Relación de algunas cosas de la Nueva España, y de la gran ciudad de Temestitán México; escrita por un compañero de Hernan Cortés", in: Joaquín García Icazbalceta (ed). (1958). Colección de documentos para la historia de México. Bd. 1. México . S. 368-398.

Díaz Balsera, Viviana. (1994). "'Los empeños de una casa' : El sujeto colonial, y las burlas al honor", in: Ysla Campbell (ed.). El escritor y la escuela II. (Actas del II Congreso de la Asociación Internacional de Teatro Español y novohispano, 17-20 de marzo de 1993). Ciudad Juárez: U Autónoma de Ciudad Juárez. S. 61-73.

Díez Borque, José María. (1986). "Relaciones de teatro y fiesta en el Barroco español", in: ders. (Hg.). Teatro y fiesta en el Barroco. España e Iberoamérica. Sevilla. S. 11-40.

Eberle, Oskar. (1981). "Theaterwissenschaftliche Grundbegriffe", in: Helmar Klier (Hg.). Theaterwissenschaft im deutschsprachigen Raum. Texte zum Selbstverständins. Darmstadt . S. 77-92.

Eco, Umberto. (1977). "Semiotics of Theatrical Performance", in: The Drama Review 21, 1 (March 1977): S. 107-117.

Eco, Umberto. (1984). "Spektakel-Kultur", in: Theater Heute 11/84: S. 1-2.

Fischer, Rotraut/Stumpp, Gabriele. (1989). "Das konstruierte Individuum. Zur Physiognomik Johann Kaspar Lavaters und Carl Gustav Carus'", in: Dietmar Kamper/Christoph Wulf (Hg.). Transfigurationen des Körpers. Spuren der Gewalt in der Geschichte. Berlin: Reimer. S. 123-143.

Fischer-Lichte, Erika. (1990). "In Search of a New Theatre. Re-theatricalization as Productive Reception of Far Eastern Theatre", in: Günter Ahrends/Hans-Jürgen Diller (eds.). Unconventional Conventions in Theatre Texts. (Forum Modernes Theater. Schriftenreihe. Bd. 6). Tübingen: Gunter Narr. S. 161-180.

Fischer-Lichte, Erika. (1995). "From Theatre to Theatricality - How to Construct Reality", in: Theatre Research International 20, 1 (Spring 1995): S. 97-105.

Fischer-Lichte, Erika. (1995). "I - Theatricality. Introduction: Theatricality: A Key Concept in Theatre and Cultural Studies", in: Theatre Research International 20, 1 (Spring 1995): S. 85-89.

Gamero Abarca de Tovar, J. Zoila. (1990). "Estudios sobre teatro Quechua colonial", in: Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbour, MI). 51, 2 (August 1990): S. 517-A.

Garibay Kintana, Ángel María. (1948). "Relación breve de las fiestas de los dioses. Fray Bernardo de Sahagún", in: Tlalocan. A Journal of Source Materials on the Native Cultures of Mexico 2, 4: S. 289-320.

Girón Alvarado, Jaqueline. (1994). "El apartamiento y la sicosis colonial en el teatro de René Marqués", in: Joseph V. Ricapito (ed.). Selected Proceedings: Louisiana Conference on Hispanic Languages and Literatures. Baton Rouge, LA. S. 83-94.

Gómez, Ulises. (1967). "En búsqueda del teatro latinoamericano", in: Boletín cultural y bibliográfico (Bogotá, Colombia) 10, 11: S. 213-218.

Gómez de Orozco, Frederico. (1945). "Costumbres, fiestas, enterramientos y diversas formas de proceder de los indios de Nueva España", in: Tlalocan. A Journal of Source Materials on the Native Cultures of Mexico 2: S. 37-63.

Greymont, Sally J. (1975). "Hacia una bibliografía del teatro venezolano colonial", in: Latin American Theatre Review. (Lawrence, KS). 8, 2 (Spring 1975): S. 45-49.

Hassan, Ihab. (1977). "Prometheus as Performer: Toward a Posthumanist Culture? A University Masque in Five Scenes", in: Michel Benamou/Charles Caramello (eds.). Performance in Postmodern Culture. (Theories of Contemporary Culture. Vol. 1). Madison, Wisconsin: Coda Press. S. 201-217.

Kamper, Dietmar. (1989). "'nature morte' und Mimesis des Schreckens. Über Körpertexte in Schriftbildern", in: Dietmar Kamper/Christoph Wulf (Hg.). Transfigurationen des Körpers. Spuren der Gewalt in der Geschichte. Berlin: Reimer. S. 293-303.

Kamper, Dietmar. (1991). "Mimesis und Simulation: Von den Körpern zu den Maschinen", in: Kunstforum International 114 (1991): S. 86-94.

Kamper, Dietmar/Wulf, Christoph. (Hg.) (1984). Das Schwinden der Sinne. Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp. (Titelseite und Inhalt).

Kamper, Dietmar/Wulf, Christoph. (1989). "Lektüre einer Narbenschrift. Der menschliche Körper als Gegenstand und Gedächtnis von historischer Gewalt", in: Dietmar Kamper/Christoph Wulf (Hg.). Transfigurationen des Körpers. Spuren der Gewalt in der Geschichte. Berlin: Reimer. S. 1-7.

Karpenstein-Eßbach, Christa. (1989). "Ein moderner Körper - zum Beispiel Gregor Samsa", in: Dietmar Kamper/Christoph Wulf (Hg.). Transfigurationen des Körpers. Spuren der Gewalt in der Geschichte. Berlin: Reimer. S. 228-244.

Kronik, John W. (1993). "Invasions from Outer Spaces: Narration and the Dramatic Art in Spanish America", in: Latin American Theatre Review (Lawrence, KS). 26, 2 (Spring 1993): S. 25-47.

Lee, Sang-Kyong. (1976). "Auswirkungen des Nô auf das europäische Theater", in: Maske und Kothurn: Internationale Beiträge zur Theaterwissenschaft. Jahrgang 1976, Heft 3/4: S. 269-296.

Lima, Robert. (1981). "Spain and Latin America: New Joint Ventures in the Theatre", in: Estreno: Cuadernos del Teatro Español Contemporáneo (University Park, PA). 7, 1 (Spring 1981): S. 5, 21.Martínez de Olcoz, Nieves. (1998). "Deciciones de la máscara neutra: Dramaturgia femenina y fin de siglo en América Latina", in: Latin American Theatre Review (Lawrence, KS). 31, 2 (Spring 1998): S. 5-16.

Lyotard, Jean-François. (1977). "The Unconscious as Mise-en-scène", in: Michel Benamou/Charles Caramello (eds.). Performance in Postmodern Culture. (Theories of Contemporary Culture. Vol. 1). Madison, Wisconsin: Coda Press. S. 87-98.
 
 
 

FORSCHERGRUPPE LATEINAMERIKA 2
 

Mato, Daniel. (1990). "Para una etnografía de las formas escénicas en Latinoamérica", in: Gestos: Teoría y Práctica del Teatro Hispánico (Irvine, CA) 5, 10 (Nov. 1990): S. 29-37.

Montes Huidobro, Matías. (1978). "La reacción antijerárquica en el teatro cubano colonial", in: Cuadernos Hispanoamericanos: Revista Mensual de Cultura Hispánica (Madrid) 334 (Abril 1978): S. 5-19.

Mori, Mitsuya. (1995). "Intercultural Problems and the Modernization of Theatre in Japan", in: Theatre Research International 20, 1 (Spring 1995): S. 149-155.

Nigro, Kirsten. (1992). "Breaking (it) up is (not) hard to do: Writing Histories and Women Theatre Artists in Latin America", in: Gestos: Teoría y Práctica del Teatro Hispánico (Irvine, CA) 7, 14 (Nov. 1992): S. 127-139.

Osorio, Manuel. (1978). "Teatro latinoamericano actual: Ojo de la historia", in: Plural: Crítica y Literatura (México D.F.) 82: S. 47-50.

Palmer, Richard. (1977). "Toward a Postmodern Hermeneutics of Performance", in: Michel Benamou/Charles Caramello (eds.). Performance in Postmodern Culture. (Theories of Contemporary Culture. Vol. 1). Madison, Wisconsin: Coda Press. S. 19-32.

Panero Mancebo, Martín. (1978). "Neruda postumo", in: Taller de Letras (Santiago de Chile) 6 (1978): S. 59-75.

Pfeil, Fred. (1988). "Postmodernism as a 'Structure of Feeling'", in: Cary Nelson; Lawrence Grossberg (eds.). Marxism and the Interpretationh of Culture. Houndmills, Basingstoke, Hampshire, London. S. 381-403.

Pla, Josefina. (1981). "Teatro paraguayo en la colonia (1537-1811)", in: Alberto Gutiérrez de le Solana; Elio Alba Buffil (eds.). Festschrift José Cid Pérez. New York. S. 147-151.

Prümm, Karl. (1987). "Intermedialität und Multimedialität: Eine Skizze medienwissenschaftlicher Forschungsfelder", in: TheaterZeitSchrift 22 (1987): S. 95-103.

Quinn, Michael. (1995). "Concepts of Theatricality in Contemporary Art History", in: Theatre Research International 20, 1 (Spring 1995): S. 106-113.

Ramos Escobar, José Luis. (1992). "El teatro y la sociedad colonial puertorriqueña del siglo XIX: Entre desarraigo y los bufos", in: Revista de Estudios Hispánicos (Río Piedras, PR) 9 (1992): S. 383-392.

Ramos-Perea, Roberto. (1994). "Carta de un dramaturgo latinoamericano a un crítico dramático ante el problema de la posmodernidad", in: Gestos: Teoría y Práctica del Teatro Hispánico (Irvine, CA) 9, 17 (Apr. 1994): S. 15-27.

Reinelt, Janelle. (1995). "Theatre on the Brink of 2000: Shifting Paradigms", in: Theatre Research International 20, 1 (Spring 1995): S. 123-131.

Rothenberg, Jerome. (1977). "New Models, New Visions: Some Notes Toward a Poetics of Performance", in: Michel Benamou/Charles Caramello (eds.). Performance in Postmodern Culture. (Theories of Contemporary Culture. Vol. 1). Madison, Wisconsin: Coda Press. S. 11-17.

Schramm, Helmar. (1990). "Theatralität und Öffentlichkeit. Vorstudien zur Begriffsgeschichte von 'Theater'", in: Karlheinz Barck; Martin Fontius; Wolfgang Thierse (Hg.). Ästhetische Grundbegriffe. Studien zu einem historischen Wörterbuch. Berlin. S. 202-242.

Schramm, Helmar. (1995). "The Open Book of Alchemy in/on the Mute Language of Theatre: 'Theatricality' as a Key for Current Theatre/Research", in: Theatre Research International 20, 1 (Spring 1995): S. 156-164.

Schramm, Helmar. (1995). "The Surveying of Hell. On Theatricality and Styles of Thinking", in: Theatre Research International 20, 1 (Spring 1995): S. 114-118.

Seda, Laurietz. (1996). "De conquistadores a superhéroes: Breve panorama del teatro postmoderno en Latinoamérca", in: Conjunto: Revista de Teatro Latinoamericano (Casa de las Américas) 102 (Jan-June 1996): S. 9-14.

Stefanek, Paul. (1976). "Vom Ritual zum Theater. Zur Anthropologie und Emanzipation szenischen Handelns", in: Maske und Kothurn: Internationale Beiträge zur Theaterwissenschaft 22, 3-4: S. 193-223.

Stefanek, Paul. (1991). "Lesedrama? - Überlegungen zur szenischen Transformation 'bühnenfremder' Dramaturgie", in: ders. Vom Ritual zum Theater. Gesammelte Aufsätze und Rezensionen. Wien: Edition Praesens. S. 339-353.

Stefanek, Paul. (1991). "Vom Ritual zum Theater. Zur Anthropologie und Emanzipation szenischen Handelns", in: ders. Vom Ritual zum Theater. Gesammelte Aufsätze und Rezensionen. Wien: Edition Praesens. S. 191-237.

Tanaka, Michiko. (1994). "Seki Sano and Popular Political and Social Theatre in Latin America", in: Latin American Theatre Review (Lawrence, KS). 27, 2 (Spring 1994): S. 53-69.

Toro, Fernando de. (1980). "Ideología y teatro épico en 'Santa Juana de América'", in: Latin American Theatre Review (Lawrence, KS). 14, 1 (Fall 1980): S. 55-64.

Turner, Victor. (1977). "Frame, Flow and Reflection: Ritual and Drama as Public Liminality", in: Michel Benamou/Charles Caramello (eds.). Performance in Postmodern Culture. (Theories of Contemporary Culture. Vol. 1). Madison, Wisconsin: Coda Press. S. 33-55.

Ugarte Chamorro, Guliiermo. (1967). "El teatro en el Cuzco colonial", in: Libro de homenaje a Luis Alberto Sánchez en los 40 años de su docencia universitaria. Lima: Universidad Mayor Nacional de San Marcos. S. 491-497.

Valdivieso, L. Teresa. (1992). "Presencia de la mujer en el teatro colonial", in: Antonio Vilanova (ed.). Actas del X Congreso de la Asociación de Hispanistas. 4 Bde. Barcelona: Promociones y Publicaciones Universitarias. Bd. IV. S. 1059-1065.

Villegas, Antonio. (1991/92). "Pragmática de la cultura: El teatro latinoamericano", in: Siglo XX/20th Century (Boulder, CO). 9, 1-2 (1991-92): S. 163-177.

Yáñez, Ruben. (1977). "Nueva posición, nuevas posibilidades del teatro latinoamericano", in: Plural: Crítica, Arte, Literatura (México D.F.) 69: S. 80-84.

Zatlin, Phyllis. (1990). "Politics as Metatheatre: A Cuban-French View of Latin America", in: Latin American Theatre Review (Lawrence, KS). 23, 2 (Spring 1990): S. 13-19.

Zatlin, Phyllis. (1994). "If It´s Baroque, Fix It: French Response to Hispanic Theatre?", in: Monographic Review/Revista monográfica (Lubbock, TX) 10: S. 25-36.
 
 
 

OTREDAD
 

Anderson Imbert, Enrique. (1995). "Otredad", in: Alba de América: Revista Literaria (Westminster, CA) 13, 24-25: S. 57-66.

"La autobiografía como fascinación de la otredad", in: Anthropos: Revista de Documentación Científica de la Cultura (Sant Cugat del Valles) 125: S. 63-64.

Beaujour, Michel/Cantani, Maurice/Seba, Jean-Renaud/Suckling, Norman/Verjat, Alain. (1983). "La question de l'autre: débat", in: Delhez-Sarlet, Claudette/Catani, Maurizio (eds.). Individualisme et autobiographie en Occident (Colloques du Centre Culturel International de Cerisy la Salle, 10-20 Juillet 1979). Brüssel: L'Université de Bruxelles. S. 27-49.

Berg, Walter Bruno. (1995). "La otredad del sexo: Escritura femenina en Gorodischer y Lispector", in: Balboa Echeverría, Miriam/Gimbernat González, Ester (ed.). Boca de dama: La narrativa de Angelica Gorodischer. Buenos Aires: Feminaria. S. 53-68.

Bergero, Adriana J. (1993). "Escritura, otredad y contradicción recuperada en 'Borrador de un informe' de Augusto Roa Bastos", in: Hispamérica: Revista de Literatura ( Gaithersburg, MD) 22, 66: S. 17-30.

Borie, Monique. (1982). "Thêatre et anthropologie: L'Usage de l'autre culture", in: Degrés: Revue de Synthèse à Orientation Sémiologique (Brüssel) 32: S. b1-b8.

Bourjea, Serge. (1993). "Valéry: l'autre poétique", in: Etudes Françaises (Montreal) 29, 3: S. 17-39.

Bowling, Townsend Whelen. (1985). "L'Européen rencontre l'indigène du Nouveau Monde dans le roman français", in: D. Droixhe/Pol-P. Gossiaux (eds.). L'homme des lumières et la découverte de l'autre. Brüssel: Editions de l'Université de Bruxelles.

Brakel, Arthur. (1995). "'Paletitas de Guayaba': Mujer chicana en la ardiente otredad", in: Bilingual Review /La Revista Bilingüe (Tempe, AZ) 20, 2: S. 128-34.

Cailler, Bernadette. (1985). "La Conquête de l'Amérique: Todorov, Mudimbe, Glissant, Bouraoui et 'la question de l'autre'", in: Nouvelles du Sud 1 (1985): S. 15-29.

Carmosino, Roger B. (1986). "Formas de manifestación de la otredad en la cuentística cortazariana", in: Coloquio internacional: Lo lúdico y lo fantástico en la obra de Cortázar. Vol I. Madrid: Fundamentos. S. 137-150.

Cormier, Jacques. (1994). "D'un Sancho à l'autre. De Saint-Martin à Robert Challe: Sur quelques différences entre les tomes V et VI du 'Don Quichotte' français", in: Travaux de Littérature (Boulogne) 7: S. 201-221.

Durand-Forest, Jacqueline de. (1993). "L'Indien de la Nouvelle Espagne vu par les missionnaires franciscains (XVIe-XVIIe siècles)", in: Redondo, Augustin (ed.). Les Représentations de l'autre dans l'espace ibérique et ibéro-américain. Vol II: Perspective diachronique. (Actes du colloque organisé à la Sorbonne par le GRIMESREP les 19, 20 et 21 mars 1992). Paris: Presses de la Sorbonne Nouvelle. S. 101-05.

Godzich, Wlad. (1985). "La otredad necesaria: Representación e intertextualidad", in: Eutopias 1, 1-2: S. 11-24.

Godzich, Wlad. (1986). "La otredad necesaria: Representación e intertextualidad", in: Morphe: Ciencias del Lenguaje (Puebla, México) 1, 1: S. 103-114.

Gómez Montero, Sergio. (1990). "Feminidad: Desgarradura y otredad: La narrativa escrita por mujeres en la Baja California de hoy (Programa Interdisciplinario de Estudios de la Mujer)", in: Aralia López González/Amelia Malagamba/Elena Urrutia (eds.). Mujer y literatura mexicana y chicana: Culturas en contacto. Vol. II. Mexico City, Tijuana: Colegio de México, Colegio de la Frontera Norte. S. 169-176.

Guillén, Claudio. (1992). "Paisaje y literatura, o Los fantasmas de la otredad", in: Vilanova, Antonio/Bricall, Josep María/Rivers, Elias L. (Hrsg.). Actas del X Congreso de la Asociacion de Hispanistas, I-IV. Bd. I. Barcelona: Promociones y Pubs. Universitarias. S. 77-98.

Lamontagne, André. (1993). "Entre le récit de fondation et le récit de l'autre: L'Intertextualité dans 'Don Quichotte de la démanche'", in: Tangence (Rimouski, PQ, Canada) 41: S. 32-42.

"Latinoamérica, la resistente vigencia de la otredad. Admirable lección intelectual y ética de J. M.a Arguedas. La consistente actualidad de un problema", in: Anthropos: Revista de Documentación Científica de la Cultura (Sant Cugat del Valles) 128: S. 63-64.

Lewis, Philip. (1982). "The Post-Structuralist Condition", in: Diacritics: A Review of Contemporary Criticism (Baltimore, MD) 12, 1: S. 2-24.

Lüsebrink, Hans-Jürgen. (1996). "La Perception de l'Autre: Jalons pour une critique littéraire interculturelle", in: Tangence (Rimouski, PQ, Canada) 51: S. 51-66.

McGuirk, Bernard J. (1985/86). "La semi(er)ótica de la otredad: 'El otro cielo'", in: Inti: Revista de Literatura Hispánica (Cranston, RI) 22-23: S. 345-354.

Oropesa, Salvador. (1990). "El encuentro con la otredad: 'Estampas bostonianas' de Rosa Montero", in: Juan Fernández Jiménez/José J. Labrador Herraiz/L.Teresa Valdivieso /Ciriaco Moron Arroyo (eds.). Estudios en homenaje a Enrique Ruiz-Fornells. Erie, PA: Asociación de Licenciados & Doctores Espanoles en Estados Unidos. S. 472-478.

Ortega, Julio. (1992). "Garcilaso y el modelo de la nueva cultura", in: Nueva Revista de Filología Hispánica (México D.F.) 40, 1: S. 199-215.

Regard, Frédéric. (1992). "Le Lieu de l'autre: Un Entretien avec Helene Cixous", in: Regard, Frédéric (Hrsg.). Logique des traverses: De l'influence. Saint-Etienne. Univ. Jean Monnet. S. 11-26.

Riccio, Alessandra. (1991/92). "Soledad Cruz: La otredad militante", in: Inti: Revista de Literatura Hispánica (Cranston, RI) 34-35: S. 49-60.

Romero López, María Dolores. (1994). "La otredad modernista: El simbolismo de los actantes poéticos", in: José Romera Castillo/Alicia Yllera/Mario García Page (eds.). Semiótica(s): Homenaje a Greimas (Actas del III Seminario internacional del Inst. de Semiótica Lit. y Teatral, Madrid, UNED, 26-28 de abril, 1993). Madrid: Visor. S. 297-304.

Sabugo Abril, Amancio. (1987). "Para una antropolgía de la otredad", in: Cuadernos Hispanoamericanos: Revista Mensual de Cultura Hispánica (Madrid) 446-447: S. 139-155.

Todorov, Tzvetan. (1983). "L'Etre et l'Autre: Montaigne", in: Yale French Studies (New Haven) 64: S. 113-144.
 

KOLONIALISMUS
 

Baudot, Georges. (1990). "Fray Toribio Motolinía denunciado ante la Inquisición por Fray

Bernardino de Sahagún en 1572", in: Caravelle 55: S. 13-17.

Kohut, Karl. (1989). "Fernández de Oviedo y la evangelización de los indios: descripción, justificación, crítica", in: Ádám Anderle (Hg.). Iglesia, religión y sociedad en la historia latinoamericana 1492-1945. Congreso VIII de Asociación de Historiadores Latinoamericanistas de Europa. Szeged (Hungría). S. 193-212.

Partida Tayzan, Armando. (1995). "Interculturalidad: Deconstrucción de un texto y construcción escénica del 'Rabinal-Achí - Los enemigos'", in: Gestos 10, 19 (Abril 1995): S. 101-117.

Ramos, Demetrio. (1985). "Sobre la 'Relación' de Pané dedicada a los taínos y su utilización por Martir de Anglería en 1497", in: Archivo Hispalense 8, 207/208 (Sevilla): S. 419-428.

Ruyter, Nancy Lee. (1996). "Ancient Images: The Pre-Cortesian in 20th Century Dance Performance", in: Gestos 11, 21 (Abril 1996): S. 145-155.

Sahagún, Fray Bernardino de. (1974). 'Primeros memoriales' de Fray Bernardino de Sahagún. Traducción, prólogo, comentarios por Wigberto Jiménez Moreno. México, D.F.: Instituto Nacional de Antropología e Historia. Consejo de Historia. Colección científica 16.

Spivak, Gayatri Chakravorty. (1991). "Neocolonialism and the Secret Agent of Knowledge" (Interview von Robert Young), in: Oxford Literary Review 13, 1-2: S. 220-251.
 

ALTERITÄT
 

Adorno, Rolena. (1998). "El sujeto colonial y la construcción cultural de la alteridad", in: Revista de crítica literaria lationoamericana 14, 28: S. 55-68.

Ainsa, Fernando. (1990). "Alteridad y diversidad de lo americano en el discurso fundacional de Cristóbal Colón", in: La Torre 4816: S. 433-458.

Bernasconi, Robert. (1995). "You Don´t Know What I´m Talking About: Alterity and the Hermeneutical Ideal", in: Lawrence K. Schmidt (Hrsg.) The Specter of Relativism:Truth, Dialogue and Phronesis in Philosophical Hermeneutics. Evanston, IL: Northwestern UP: S. 178-194.

Brinker Gebler, Gisela. (1992). "Alterity - Marginality - Difference: On Inventing Places for Women", in: Women in German Yearbook: Feminist Studies in German Literature and

Culture. 8. (Lincoln, NE.WGY). S.235-245.

Carol, David. (1983). "The Alterity of Discourse: Form, History and the Question of the Political in M. M. Bakhtin", in: Diacritics: A Review of Contemporary Criticism 13, 2. (Baltimore): S. 65-83.

Chanter, Tina. (1990). "The Alterity and Immodesty of Time: Death as Future and Eros as Feminine in Levinas", in: David Wood/Emmanuel Levinas (Hrsg,. Vorw) Writing theFuture. London. Routledge: S.137-154.

Clore, Dan. (1994). "Metonyms of Alterity: A Semiotic Interpretation of 'Fungi from Yuggoth'", in: Lovecraft Studies, 30 (West Warwick, RI): S. 21-32. doppelt.

Cunha Giabbai. Gloria de. (1993). "El ensayo latinoamericano frente a la modernidad y la postmodernidad: ¿continuidad o alteridad?", in: Cuadernos de Marcha. (Oktober). 9, 66. S.74-77.

Díaz Balsera, Viviana. (1993). "Araucanian Alterity in Alonso de Ercilla and Lope de Vega", in:Mújica/Voros/Strond "Looking at the...": S. 23-36.

Dragon, Jean. (1996). "The Work of Alterity: Bataille and Lacan", in: Diacritics (Ithaca, NY) 26, 2 (Summer 1996): S. 31-48.

Dumas, Robert. (1992). "L'Ailleurs et l'Autre ou le mirage de l'ethnologue", in: Joel Askenazi. Analyses et Réflexions sur Lévi-Strauss: 'Tristes Tropiques'. Paris. S: 39-48. > entnommen aus Ordner Kulturtheorie

Dutton, Michael / Williams, Peter. (1993). "Translating Theories: Edward Said on Orientalism, Imperialism and Alterity", in: Southern Review: Literary and Interdisciplinary Essays 26, 3. (Churchill, Vic. Australia): S. 314-357.

Fee, Margery. (1989). "Why C.K. Stead didn´t like Keri Hulme´s 'the bone people': Who can write as Other?", in: Australian and New Zealand Studies in Canada 1 (1989): S. 11-32. > entnommen aus Ordner Postkolonialismus

Fludernik, Monika. (1995). "The Linguistic Illusion of Alterity: The Free Indirect as Paradigm of Discourse Representation", in: Diacritics: A Review of Contemporary Criticsm 25, 4, (Baltimore): S.89-115.

Ganeshan, Vridhagiri. (1994). "Das Eigene und das Fremde in der Indienbegegnung deutscher Schriftsteller", in: Dietrich Harth (Hg.). Fiktion des Fremden. Erkundung kultureller Grenzen in Literatur und Publizistik. Frankfurt/Main. S. 161-179.

Gavaldà, J.V. (1992). "El principio de alteridad y la concepción bajtiniana del discurso", in: Jose Romera Castilla (Vorw.) Actas del IV simposio internacional de la asociación española de semiótica: Describir, inventar transcribir el mundo I&II. Madrid: Visor: S. 95-100.

Giordano, Enrique A.(1989). "Ambigüedad y alteridad del sujeto dramático en 'El Campo' de Griselda Gambaro", in: Alba de América: Revista Literaria 7, 12-13 (Westminster, CA): S. 47-59.

Greenfield, Cathy. (1993). "Coming to Terms with Alterity and Orientalism (Editorial)", in: Southern Review: Literary and Interdisciplinary Essays 26, 3 (Churchill, Australia): S. 311-313.

Haidu, Peter. (1990). "The Semiotics of Alterity: A Comparison with Hermeneutics", in: New Literary History: A Journal of Theory and Interpretation 21, 3 (Baltimore): S. 671-691.

Harris, Max. (1991). "Aztec Maidens in Satin Gowns: Alterity and Dialogue in Dryden's 'The Indian Emperour' and Hogarth's 'The Conquest of Mexico'", in: Restoration: Studies in English Literary Culture, 1660-1700. (Cookeville, TN). (fall). S.59-70.

Kawaguchi, Junji. (1994). "Altérité et comparaison: A propos de -hoo sino- japonais", in: Cahiers de Linguistique Asie Orientale. (Paris). 23. S.141-153.

Kley, Thea van der. (1991). "Philosophy and the Mirror of Sexual Difference", in: Amsterdam Studies on Cultural Identity 1: Raymond Corbey/Joep Leerssen (Hg.). Alterity, Identity, Image. Selves and Others in Society and Scholarship: S. 91-104.

Klor de Alva, J. Jorge. (1988). "Sahagún and the Birth of Modern Ethnography: Representing, Confessing, and Inscribing the Native Other", in: J. Jorge Klor de Alva/H.B. Nicholson/ Eloise Quiñones Keber (Hg.). The Work of Bernardino de Sahagún: Pioneer Ethnographer of Sixteenth-Century Aztec Mexico. Austin, Texas. S. 31-52. > entnommen aus Ordner Kulturtheorie

Konstantinovic, Zoran. (1992). "Das Anderswerden der Konkretisation: Zum Problem der Alterität in der Vergleichenden Literaturwissenschaft", in: Joep Leerssen/Karl Ulrich Syndram (Hrsg.). Europa Provincia Mundi. Amsterdam Rodopi: S.273-280.

Lafaille, Anne-Catherine. (1996). "Une Altérité radical: Rencontre avec le cannibale du nouveau monde", in: Canadian Folklore Canadien. (Sackville, NB). 18/2. S.129-155

LaPointe, Jean-Pierre. (1992). "L´Américanité du roman québécois contemporain: Altérité exotique ou endotique?", in: Etudes Canadiennes 33: S. 289-297.

Levinas, Emmanuel. (1986). "The Trace of the Other", in: Mark C. Taylor (Hg.). Deconstructuion in Context. Chicago: S. 345-359. > entnommen aus Ordner Postkolonialismus

López, Kimberle S. (1996). "Identity and Alterity in the Emergence of a Creole Discourse: Sigüenza y Góngora´s 'Infortunios de Alonso Ramírez'", in: Colonial Latin American Review 5, 2 (New York): S. 253-276.

Maazaoui, Abbes. (1995). "Représentation et altérité dans les romans de Robbe-Grillet", in: The French Review: Journal of American Association of Teachers of French, 68, 3 (Champaign, IL): S. 477-486.

McGuirk, Bernard. (1992). "Other Place, Other Plays: The Ploy of Alterity in Blais Cendrars'

'Sud-Américaines' and Brazilian Modernism", in: Renaissance and Modern Studies.

(Nottingham). 35. S.95-108.

Mignolo, Walter D. (1988). "Anáhuac y sus otros: La cuestión de la letra en el nuevo mundo", in: Revista de Crítica Literaria Latinoamericana (Lima) 28: S. 29-53. > entnommen aus Ordner Kulturtheorie

Molloy, Silvia. (1987). "Alteridad y reconocimiento en los 'Naufragios' de Alvar Núñez Cabeza de Vaca", in: Nueva Revista de Filología Hispánica 35, 2 (México City D.F., México): S. 425-449.

Peterson, Eric E. (1989): "On the Boundaries of Postmodern Aesthetics", in: Text and Performance Quarterly. (Annandale, VA). (April). 9/2. S.165-169.

Picard, Anne-Marie. (1995). "Arrêts sur images: identité et altérité dans 'Le désert mauve' de Nicole Brossard et 'Rose Mélie Rose' de Marie Redonnet", in: Dalhousie French Studies 32 (Halifax, Canada): S. 101-112.

Ponzio, Augusto. (1985). "Altérité et Écriture d´après Bakhtine", in: Litterature 57 (Montrouge, France): S. 119-127.

Ponzio, Augusto/Biancofiore, Angela. (1989). "Dialogue et altérité dans les genres littéraires", in: Edda Weigand/Franz Hundsnurscher (Hrsg.) Dialoganalyse, II: Referate der 2. Arbeitstagung Bochum 1988, I&II. Tübingen. Niemeyer: S. 163-172.

Prince, Gerald. (1995). "Narration et altérité dans 'Marie-Claire'", in: French Forum 20, 3 (Sept. 1995): S. 333-340.

Purdy, Anthony. (1992). "Alterité, authenticité, universalité: Dany Laferriere et Regine Robin",

in: Dalhousie French Studies. (Halifax, NS). (fall/winter). 23. S.51-59.

Quispe Agnoli, Rocío. (1991). "La adquisición progresiva manifestada del 'orígen': De la alteridad a la identidad", in: Lexis: Revista de Lingüística y Literatura 15, 1 (Lima, Perú). S. 95-106.

Richard, Nelly. (1993). "Alteridad y descentramiento culturales", in: Revista Chilena de Literatura. (Santiago). (August). 42. S.209-215.

Rincón, Carlos. (1993). "The Peripheral Center of Postmodernism: On Borges, García Márquez, and Alterity", in: Boundary 2: An International Journal of Literature and Culture 20, 3 (Durham, NC). S. 162-179.

Rosienski-Pellerin, Sylvie. (1998). "Identité et alterité: Énonciation et espace psychologique dans 'Un Homme Qui Dort' (Georges Perec)", in: French Forum 14, 4 (Nicholasville): S. 75-84.

Sasaki, Betty/Olivares, Jorge (eds.). (1996). "Other Identified: Issues of Alterity in Hispanic

Literature", in: Colby Quarterly. (Waterville, ME.CIQ). (December). 32/4. S.215-281.

Sheringham, Michael. (1982). "Breton and the Language of Automatism: Alterity, Allegory, Desire", in: Forum of Modern Language Studies 18, 2 (Oxford, England): S. 142-158.

Siebenmann, Gustav. (1992). "La recepción de Borges en Alemania", in: El girador: Studi di letterature iberiche e ibero-americane offerti a Giuseppe Bellini 2: S. 931-943.

Turk, Horst. (1990). "Alienität und Alterität als Schlüsselbegriffe einer Kultursemantik", in: Jahrbuch für Internationale Germanistik 22, 1 (Bern, Schweiz): S. 8-31.

Valdés, Mario J. (1995). "Requiem for Augusto Pérez: Alterity, Alienation and Identity", in: Revista de Estudios Hispánicos 29, 3 (St. Louis): S. 505-519.

Vicente, Arie. (1992). "Dos visiones de la alteridad de Colón en el teatro español contemporáneo", in: Estreno: Cuadernos del teatro español contemporáneo 18, 2 (University Park): S. 31-33, 38.

Wilson, Diana de Armas. (1996). "'Ocean Chivalry': Issues of Alterity in 'Don Quixote'", in: Colby Quarterly 32, 4 (Watervill, ME): S. 221-235.

Wyschgrod, Edith. (1996). "Towards a Postmodern Ethics: Corporeality and Alterity", in: Gerhard Hoffmann/Alfred Hornung (Hrsg.). Ethics and Aesthetics: The Moral Turn of Postmodernism. Heidelberg. Carl Winter Univ.-Verlag: S. 53-67. .

Ziarek, Ewa. (1992). "At the Limits of Discourse: Heterogeneity, Alterity, and the Maternal Body in Kristeva´s Thought", in: Hypatia. A Journal of Feminist Philosophy 7, 2: S. 91-108.
 

FRANCOPHONIE
 

Almeida, Lilian Pestre de. (1983). "Regard périphérique sur la francophonie ou pourquoi et comment enseigner les littératures francophones dans les Amériques", in: Etudes Littéraires 16, 2: S. 253-273.

Austin, Dennis G. (1980). "The Transfer of Power: Why and How", in: W.H. Morris-Jones/ Georges Fischer (Hg.). Decolonisation and After: The British and French Experience. London (UK), Totowa (NJ). S. 3-34.

Baggioni, Daniel. (1994). "Dalons et paumés de la créolo-francophonie réunionnaise ou de la difficulté à vivre sans conflit la diglossie français/créole dans un D.O.M.", in: Cahiers de l´Institut de Linguistique de Louvain (Louvain-la Neuve, Belgium) 20,1-2: S. 95-108.

Beaudet, Marie-Andrée. (1993). "Régionalismes littéraires de la francophonie" (Sonderausgabe in: Tangence (Rimouski Canada) 40 (Mai 1993); nur Deckblatt vorhanden).

Bennett, Adrian T./Pedraza, Pedro, Jr. (1984). "Discourse, Consciousness, and Literacy in a Puerto Rican Neighborhood", in: Cheris Kramarae/Muriel Schulz/ William M. O´Barr (eds.). Language and Power. Beverly Hills, London, New Dehli. S. 243-259.

Beti, Mongo. (1985). "Conseils à un jeune écrivain francophone ou 'Le quatre premiers paradoxes de la francophonie ordinaire'", in: Peuples Noirs Peuples Africains 44: S. 52-60.

Bisseret Moreau, Noelle. (1984). "Education, Ideology, and Class/Sex Identity", in: Cheris Kramarae/Muriel Schulz/ William M. O´Barr (eds.). Language and Power. Beverly Hills, London, New Dehli. S. 43-61.

Blachère, Jean-Claude. (1993). Négritures. Les écrivains d'Afrique noire et la langue francaise. Paris: Èditions L'Harmattan.

Bonnard, Henri. (1984)."Francophonie africaine", in: L´Information Grammaticale 21 (März 1984): S. 12-16.

Bostock, William Walter. (1988). "Assessing the Authenticity of a Supra-National Language- Based Movement: La Francophonie", in: Colin H. Williams (ed.). Language in Geographic Context. Clevedon (UK), Philadelphia (PA). S. 73-92.

Boulanger, Jean-Claude. (1985). "Francophonie, un terme, des sens", in: Langues et Linguistique (Canada) 11: S. 143-173.

Caré, Jean-Marc. (1987). "Un roman, une B.D.: Quand les flamboyants fleurissent, les blancs dépérissent", in: Diagonales 2 (Le francais dans le monde. Supplément au Nr 210): S.19-21.

Charles, Jean-Claude. (1985). "Francophonie, yes!", in: La Quinzaine Littéraire (Paris) 436 (März 1985): S. 37.

Chesneaux, Jean. (1985). "La Francophonie, qu´est-ce que c´est?", in: La Quinzaine Littéraire (Paris) 436 (März 1985): S. 5.

Dahab, F. Elizabeth. (1995). "Visages de la francophonie. Du politique, du littéraire, du sociologique", in: Canadian Review of Comparative Literature 22, 3-4: S. 693-705.

Darbelnet, Jean. (1982). "Statut de certains québécismes au sein de la francophonie", in: Langues et Linguistique 8, 2: S. 1-16.

Dehon, Claire. (1995). "Le Roman en Afrique noire francophone (1989-1994)", in: The French Review: Journal of the American Association of Teachers of French (Champaign, IL (FR)) 68, 6: S. 947-954.

Djité, Paulin G. (1990). "Les langues africaines dans la nouvelle francophonie", in: Language Problems and Language Planning 14, 1: S. 20-32.

Djité, Paulin G. (1993). "Francophonie: Gain d´humanité ou perte d´identité?", in: Language Problems and Language Planning 17, 3: S. 254-264.

Duffy, Patricia D. (1997). "'African Francophone Writing: A Critical Introduction', by Laila Ibnlfassi/Nicki Hitchcott (eds.)" (Review Article), in: New Zealand Journal of French Studies (Palmerston North, New Zealand) 18, 1: S. 30-38.

Dumont, Pierre. (1990). "Francophonie, francophonies", in: Langue française (Montrouge, France) 85: S. 35-47.

Garigue, Philippe. (1986). "Francophonie et bilinguisme à Toronto", in: Mémoires de la Société Royale du Canada (Ottawa) Série 5, Tome 1: S. 179-189.

Gauvin, Lise. (1993). "Littérature québécoise et francophonie: Un statut particulier", in: La Licorne (Poitiers, France) 27: S. 417-426.

Gérard, Albert. (1984). "Francophonie africaine, latinité gauloise: Destins parallèles?", in: Candian Review of Comparative Literature 11, 2: S. 249-264.

Johnson, Pierre Marc/Montigny, Michel de. (1985). "Document: La politique québécoise de la francophonie canadienne", in: Francais du Canada. Francais du France. S. 373-382.

Joubert, Jean-Louis. (1994). "Francophonie et littérature francophone dans le monde négro-africain", in: Moderna Sprak (Visingso, Schweden) 88, 2: S. 175-181.

Kapanga, Charles-S./Kapele, M.K. (1997). "Le masquage et la subversion du langage dans le théâtre de l´Afrique francophone", in: Etudes Francophones (Lafayette) 12, 2: S. 21-37.

Kom, Ambroise. (1996). "Écriture, francophonie et identité en Afrique subsaharienne", in: Dalhousie French Studies (Halifax, Canada) 35: S. 169-177.

Kramarae, Cheris/Schulz, Muriel/O´Barr, William M. (1984). "Introduction: Toward an Understanding of Language and Power", in: Cheris Kramarae/Muriel Schulz/ William M. O´Barr (eds.). Language and Power. Beverly Hills, London, New Dehli. S. 9-22.

Levitt, Jesse. (1991). "In Defense of Francophonie", in: Geolinguistics 17: S. 128-136.

Lipton, Michael. (1980). "Neither Partnership Nor Dependence: Pre-Decolonisation, Inertia, Diversification and Para-Protectionism in Indo-British Relations since 1947", in: W.H. Morris-Jones/ Georges Fischer (Hg.). Decolonisation and After: The British and French Experience. London (UK), Totowa (NJ). S. 158-192.

Mackey, William F. (1986). "Les paradoxes de la francophonie: origine, sens et directions", in: Mémoires de la Société Royale du Canada (Ottawa) Série 5, Tome 1: S. 107-122.

Miège, J.-L. (1980). "The Colonial Past in the Present", in: W.H. Morris-Jones/ Georges Fischer (Hg.). Decolonisation and After: The British and French Experience. London (UK), Totowa (NJ). S. 35-49.

Ormerod, Beverley/Volet, Jean-Marie/Jaccomard, Hélène. (1995). "The Female Voice and Traditional Discourse Biases: The Case of Francophone African Literature", in: Computers anhd the Humanities (Dordrecht, Netherlands) 28, 6: S. 353-367.

Panter-Brick, S.K. (1980). "La Francophonie with Special Reference to Educational Links and Language Problems", in: W.H. Morris-Jones/ Georges Fischer (Hg.). Decolonisation and After: The British and French Experience. London (UK), Totowa (NJ). S. 330-345.

Pauleau, Christine. (1995). "L´Analyse différentielle menée par un chercheur-locuteur d´une méthodologie d´analyse du français en francophonie", in: La Linguistique: Revue de la Société Internationale de Linguistique Fonctionelle (Evry, France) 31, 1: S. 105-116.

Schipper, Mineke. (19??). "Traditional Themes and Techniques in African Theatre and 'Francophonie'", in: Theatre Research International (Eynsham, Oxford) 9, 3: S. 215-232.
 

Schulz, Muriel. (1984). "Minority Writers: The Struggle for Authenticity and Authority", in: Cheris Kramarae/Muriel Schulz/ William M. O´Barr (eds.). Language and Power. Beverly Hills, London, New Dehli. S. 206-217.

"Situation de l'écrivain francophone", in: Parlements et Francophonie 76-77 (1990): S. 44-48.

Souriau, Christine. (1980). "Arabisation and French Culture in the Maghreb", in: W.H. Morris-Jones/ Georges Fischer (Hg.). Decolonisation and After: The British and French Experience. London (UK), Totowa (NJ). S. 310-329.

Strömholm, Stig. (1994). "Défense et illustration et Rivarol - ébauche d´une réflexion historique sur la francophonie", in: Moderna Sprak (Visingso, Sweden) 88,1: S. 67-72.

Tétu, Michel. (1993). "Francophonie d´Amérique", in: La Licorne (Poitiers, France) 27: S. 405-416.

Valdman, Albert. (1983). "Normes locales et francophonie", in:Èdith Bédard/Jacques Maurais (Hg.). La norme linguistique. Québec. S. 667-706.

Vatin, J.-C. (1980). "The Maghreb Response to French Institutional 'Transfers': Problems of Analysis", in: W.H. Morris-Jones/ Georges Fischer (Hg.). Decolonisation and After: The British and French Experience. London (UK), Totowa (NJ). S. 265-282.

Weinstein, Brian. (1984). "Francophonie: Language Planning and National Interests", in: Cheris Kramarae/Muriel Schulz/ William M. O´Barr (eds.). Language and Power. Beverly Hills, London, New Dehli. S. 227-242.

Weinstein, Brian. (1989). "Francophonie: purism at the international level", in: Björn H. Jernudd/Michael J. Shapiro (eds.). The Politics of Language Purism. Berlin, New York. S.53-79.

Willen, Margaret Moore. (1996). "A New '(Mé)Tissage': Weaving Black Fancophone Literature into the Curriculum", in: The French Review: Journal of the American Association of Teachers of French (Carbondale, IL (FR)) 69, 5: S. 762-774.
 

KÖRPER
 

Bados-Ciria, Ma. Concepción. (1996). "Celestina y el lenguaje del cuerpo", in: Celestinesca: Boletin Informativo Internacional (East Lansing) 20:1-2. S.75-88.

Barbara, Eugenio/Fowler, Richard. (1989). "The fiction of duality", in: New Theatre Quarterly (Cambridge) 5:20 (November) :S.311-14.

Baudrillard, Jean. "Videowelt und Fraktales Subjekt", in: Ars Elactronica (Hrsg.). Philosophien der neuen Technologie (Merve Verlag Berlin): S.113-131.

Borie, Monique. (1982). "Le corps et le texte: L'Heritage d'Artaud dans la pratique theatrale contemporaine", in:Travaux de Linguistique et de Litterature (Paris) 20:2. S.159-166.

Braungart, Georg. ">Intransitive Zeichen<: >>Die Signatur des Schönen<< im menschlichen Körper bei Karl Phillip Moritz", in: Dyck, Joachim/Jens, Walter/Ueding, Gert (Hrsg.). (1994). Rhetorik. Ein internationales Jahrbuch (Bd.13). (Tübingen):S.3-16.

Curtis, Robin. "Die Sichtbarmachung des kolonialen Diskurses: Das Stereotyp und der weibliche Körper in Sally's Beauty Spot (1990)", in: Frauen und Film. Ethnos und Geschlecht (Stroemfeld Verlag, Frankfurt am Main) Heft 54/55. S.139-147.

Díaz Balsera, Viviana. (1991). "Honor, deseo de identidad y fragmentación en El castigo sin venganza", in: RLA: Romance Languages Annual (West Lafayette) 3. S.420-26Finter, Helga. (1996). "Der Körper und seine Doubles: Zur (De-)Konstruktion von Weiblichkeit auf der Bühne", in: Günter Ahrends (Hrsg.). Forum Modernes Theater (Tübingen) Heft 1/96, Bd.11. S.15-32.

Jaanus, Maire. (1990). "Inhibition, Heautoscopy, Movement in the Freudian and Lacanian Body", in: Literature and Psychology (Providence) 36:4. S.1-26.

Krysinski, Vladimir. (1982). "El cuerpo en cuanto signo y su significación en el teatro moderno. De Evreïnoff y Craig a Artaud y Grotowski", in: Revista Canadiense de Estudios Hispanicos (Ottawa) 7:1. S.19-37.

Maffasoli, Michel. "Theatralität, die das alltägliche Drama konstituiert", in: Kulturgesellschaft. Ästhetik und Kommunikation. Heft 67/68, Jahrgang 18. S.33/34.

Mauss, Marcel. (1989). "Die Techniken des Körpers", in: Soziologie und Anthropologie (Bd.2) (Frankfurt am Main) 1902/03. S.197-220.

Neuschäfer, Anne. (1992). "Der Körper als Stimme im Theater der Ideen: Das Konzept des Schauspielers bei Antoine Vitez", in: Lendemains (Hitzeroth) Heft 65, 17. Jahrgang. S.13-22.

Pfeiffer, K. Ludwig. "Körper, Handeln, System: Henry IV und andere Beispiele", in: Deutsche Shakespeare-Gesellschaft West. Jahrbuch 1989 (Bochum): S.178-195.

Pradier, Jean Marie. (1990). "Towards a biological the4ory of the body in performance", in: New Theatre Quarterly (Cambridge) 6:21 (Februar): S.86-98.

Routt, Kristin. (1995). "El cuerpo femenino y la creación literaria en La inocencia castigada de María de Zayas", in: RLA: Romance Languages Annual (West Lafayette) 7. S.616-20.

Sasaki, Betty/Olivares, Jorge (Eds.). (1996). "Other Identified: Issues of Alterity ion Hispanic Literature", in: Colby Quarterly (Waterville) 32:4 (Dezember): S.215-81.

Stallybrass, Peter. (1987). "Reading the body: the revenger's tragedy and the jacobean theatre of consumption", in: Renaissance Drama (Evanston) 18. S.121-148

Valdés, Mario J. (1995). "Requiem for Augusto Pérez: Alterity, Alienation and Identity", in: Revista de Estudios Hispánicos (St. Louis) 29:3 (Oktober): S.505-19.

von Uexküll, Thure. "Körper und Sprache als Problem der Medizin", in: Dyck, Joachim/Jens, Walter/Ueding, Gert (Hrsg.). (1994). Rhetorik. Ein internationales Jahrbuch (Bd.13). (Tübingen): S.70-81.
 
 
 

KULTURTHEORIE 1
 

Adorno, Rolena. (1993). "Reconsidering Colonial Discourse for Sixteenth- and Seventeenth-Century Spanish America", in: Latin American Research Review 28, 3: S. 135-145.

Aguiar, Flávio. (1985). "Os enredos da cultura brasileira", in: Revista do Brasil 4: S. 116-123.

Alves, Luiz Roberto. (1985). "As culturas populares e o presente aberto", in: Comunicação e Sociedade 13: S. 15-19.

Amaral, Márcio Tavares d'. (1987). "Modernidade e pós-modernidade: A hipótese brasileira, in: Revista Tempo Brasileiro 90: S. 13-19.

Anderson, Perry. (1984). "Modernity and Revolution", in: New Left Review (London) 144: S. 96-113.

Arditi, Benjamin. (1988). "Uma gramática pós-moderna para pensar o social", in: Revista Lua Nova 15: S. 105-123.

Arenal, Electa/ Stacey Schlau. (1992). "'Para corregir a una mujer': Heterodoxas y ortodoxas en el México colonial", in: Beatriz González Stephan/Lúcia Helena Costigan (Hg.). Crítica y descolonización: El sujeto colonial en la cultura latinoamericana. Caracas. S. 431-447.

Arguedas, José María. (1968). "No soy un aculturado", in: ders. (1983). Obras Completas. T.V./Lima: Horizonte. S. 13-14.

Bell, Steven M./Albert H. LeMay/Leonard Orr (Hg.). (1993). Critical Theory, Cultural Politics, and Latin American Narrative. Indiana.

Benjamin, Andrew. (1991). "Tradition and Experience: Walter Benjamin´s 'On some Motifs in Baudelaire'", in: ders. (Hg.). The Problems of Modernity: Adorno and Benjamin. London/New York. S. 122-140.

Beverly, John/José Oviedo (Hg.). (1993). The Postmodernism Debate in Latin America - Boundary 2 (Special issue) 20, 3.

Bhabha, Homi K. (1985). "Signs taken for Wonders: Questions of Ambivalence and Authority under a Tree Outside Delhi, May 1817", in: Critical Inquiry 12, 1: S. 144-165.

Blom, Jan-Petter/John J. Gumperz. (1972). "Social Meaning in Linguistic Structure: Code- Switching in Norway", in: John J. Gumperz/Dell H. Hymes (Hg.). Directions in Sociolinguistics. New York. S. 407-434.

Bonfil Batalla, Guillermo. (1977). "El concepto de indio en América: Una categoría de la situación colonial", in: Boletín Bibliográfico de Antropología Americana 39, 48: S. 17-32.

Brito, Antônio Carlos de. (1972). "Gracias Señor - ensaio em quadro atos", in: Novos Estudos CEBRAP, São Paulo 2: S. 157-175.

Brunner, José Joaquín. (1986). "El proceso de modernización y la cultura", in: Gonzalo Martner (Hg.). América Latina hacia el 2000. Opciones y estrategias. Caracas. S. 163-193.

Brunner, José Joaquín. (1987). "América Latina entre la cultura autoritaria y la cultura democrática", in: Mundo. Pensamiento crítico de América Latina (México) 21: S. 33-41.

Brunner, José Joaquín. (1988). Un espejo trizado. Ensayos sobre cultura y políticas culturales. Santiago de Chile.

Brunner, José Joaquín/Alicia Barrios/Carlos Catalán (Hg.). (1989). Chile: Transformaciones culturales y modernidad. Santiago de Chile.

KULTURTHEORIE 2
 

Cambours Ocampo, Arturo. (1987). Literatura y Polémica. Buenos Aires.

Campa, Román de la. (1995). "On Latin Americanism and the Postcolonial Turn", in: Canadian Review of Comparative Literature 22, 3-4: S. 745-771.

Campos, Haroldo de. (1983). "Da razão antropofãgica: Diãlogo e diferença na cultura brasileira", in: Boletin Bibliográfico Biblioteca Mário de Andrade 44: S. 107-127.

Candido, Antonio. (1981). "Os brasileiros e a literatura latino-americana", in: Novos Estudos CEBRAP, São Paulo 1: S. 58-68.

Cardoso, Fernando Henrique. (1984). "Régimen político y cambio social", in: Norbert Lechner (Hg.). Estado y política en América Latina. México. S. 272-299.

Cardoso, Ruth C. L. (1982). "Cultura brasileira: Uma noção ambígua", in: Cadernos CERU 17: S. 15-22.

Carpentier, Alejo. (1990). "Problemática de la actual novela latinoamericana", in: ders. Obras Completas. Vol. 13: Ensayos. México. S. 11-44.

Castro-Klaren, Sara. (1992). "Viaje y desplazamiento del sujeto: Colón y Lery en los trópicos", in: Beatriz González Stephan/Lúcia Helena Costigan (Hg.). Crítica y descolonización: El sujeto colonial en la cultura latinoamericana. Caracas. S. 49-66.

Cavarozzi, Marcelo José. (1991). "Más allá de las transiciones a la democracia en América Latina", in: Revista Paraguaya de Sociología 80: S. 131-154.

Chilcote, Ronald H. (1985). "A crise dos intelectuais", in: Revista Lua Nova 2: S. 82-86.

Clastres, Hélène. (1972). "Les beaux-frères ennemis. A propos du cannibalisme tupinamba", in: Nouvelle Revue de Psychoanalyse 6: S. 71-82.

Cohn, Gabriel. (1990). "Difícil reconciliação. Adorno e a dialética da cultura", in: Revista Lua Nova 20: S. 5-18.

Cornejo Polar, Antonio. (1978). "El indigenismo y las literaturas heterogéneas: Su doble estatuto socio-cultural", in: Revista de Crítica Literaria Latinoamericana (Lima) 7-8: S. 7-22.

Cornejo Polar, Antonio. (1981). La cultura nacional: problema y posibilidad. Lima.

Coutinho, Delzimar do Nascimento. (1984). "Literatura de Cordel no Grande Rio", in: Revista do Brasil 1: S. 126-133.

Dictionnaire historique, thématique et technique des Littératures francaises et étrangères, anciennes et modernes. (1990). Eintrag zu: "Fuentes, Carlos". Paris. S. 601.

Dirlik, Arlif. (1994). "The Postcolonial Aura: Third World Criticism in the Age of Global Capitalism", in: Critical Inquiry 20, 2: S. 328-356.

Donoso, Antón. (1989). "Ortega's Anti-Modernity in Epistemology and Metaphysics", in: Patrick H. Dust (Hg.). Ortega y Gasset and the Question of Modernity. Minneapolis. S. 95-126.

Dumas, Robert. (1992). "L'Ailleurs et l'Autre ou le mirage de l'ethnologue", in: Joel Askenazi. Analyses et Réflexions sur Lévi-Strauss. 'Tristes Tropiques'. Paris. S. 39-48.

Durham, Eunice Ribeiro. (1980). "A dinâmica cultural na sociedade moderna", in: Arte em Revista 3: S. 13-14.

Dussel, Enrique. (1992). "Hermenéutica y liberación. De la 'Fenomenología hermenéutica' a una 'Filosofía de la Liberación'. (Diálogo con Paul Ricoeur)", in: Analogía filosófica. Revista de filosofía (México) 6, 1: S. 141-181.

Faletto, Enzo. (1991). "Qué pasó con Gramsci", in: Nueva Sociedad 115: S. 90-97.

Fernandes, Rubem César. (1988). "Economie, sociologie, anthropologie au Brésil: une caricature", in: Cahier du Brésil Contemporain 5: S. 3-25.

Ferreira, Wilson Roberto Vieira. (1985). "A nostalgia do 'popular' sob o patrocínio da ideologia", in: Comunicações e Artes 14: S. 45-53.

Flores, Juan/John Attinasi/Pedro Pedraza, Jr. (1981). "La Carreta Made a U-Turn: Puerto Rican Language and Culture in the United States", in: Daedalus 110: S. 193-217.

Flores, Juan/John Attinasi/Pedro Pedraza, Jr. (1987). "Puerto Rican Language and Culture in New York City", in: Constance R. Sutton/Elsa M. Chaney. Caribbean Life in New York City: Sociocultural Dimensions. New York. S. 221-234.

Franco, Jean. (1981). "Narrador, autor, superestrella. La narrativa latinoamericana en la época de cultura de masas", in: Revista Iberoamericana 114-115. S. 129-148.

Franco, Jean. (1981). "Tendencias y prioridades de los Estudios Literarios Latinoamericanos", in: Escritura (Caracas) 11: S. 7-19.

Franco, Jean. (1982). "What´s in a Name? Popular Culture Theories and their Limitations", in: Studies in Latin American Popular Culture 1: S. 5-15.

Franco, Jean. (1984). "Angel Rama y la transculturación narrativa en América Latina", in: Sin Nombre 14 ,3: S. 68-73.

García Canclini, Néstor. (1984). "Gramsci con Bourdieu: hegemonía, consumo y nuevas formas de organización popular", in: Nueva Sociedad 71: S. 69-78.

García Canclini, Néstor. (1991). "Cultura y nación. Para qué no nos sirve ya Gramsci", in: Nueva Sociedad 115: S. 98-103.

García Canclini, Néstor. (1991). "Los estudios culturales de los 80 a los 90: perspectivas antropológicas y sociológicas en América Latina", in: Iztapalapa. Revista de ciencias sociales y humanidades (México) 24, 11: S. 9-26.

García Canclini, Néstor. (19??). "Too Much Determinism or Too Much Hybridization?", in: ???. S. 161-170.

García Canclini, Néstor. (1986). "Cultura transnacional y culturas populares en México", in: Cuadernos Hispanoamericanos 431 (Mayo 1986): 5-18.

Gomes, João Carlos Teixeira. (1984). "Da sociedade letrada à civilização da imagem (ou de como os guardiães do templo podem perder a guarda do fogo sagrado)", in: Estudos Linguísticos e Literários 1: S. 43-66.

Grossberg, Lawrence. (1983). "Cultural Studies Revisited and Revised", in: M.S. Mander (Hg.). Communications in Transition. New York. S. 39-70.

Gullar, Ferreira. (1980). "Cultura posta em questão", in: Arte em Revista 3: S. 83-87.

Gutiérrez Mouat, Ricardo. (1993). "Postmodernity and Postmodernism in Latin America: Carlo Fuentes's 'Christopher Unborn'", in: Steven M. Bell/Albert H. Le May/Leonard Orr (eds.). Critical Theory, Cultural Politcs and Latin American Narrative. Notre Dame (Indiana) and London: U of Notre Dame P. S. 153-179.

Hall, Stewart. (1990). "The Emergence of Cultural Studies and the Crisis of the Humanities, in: October 53: S. 11-23.

Hall, Stewart. (1991). "The Local and the Global: Globalization and Ethnicity", in: A.D. King (Hg.). Culture, Globalization and the World-System. New York. S. 21-39.
 
 
 

KULTURTHEORIE 3
 

Ianni, Octavio. (1986). "El realismo mágico", in: Boletín de Estudios Latinoamericanos y del Caribe 40: S. 5-14.

Ianni, Octavio. (1989). "A sociologia e o mundo moderno", in: Tempo social 1: S. 7-27.

Ibáñez, Alfonso. (1992). "Modernidad y posmodernidad en la política", in: Travesía (?) 4: S. 11-23.

Jeanneret, Michel. (1983). "Léry et Thevet: comment parler d'un monde nouveau?", in: Lionello Sozzi/Louis Terreaux (Hg.). Mélanges à la mémoire de Franco Simone, IV. Tradition et originalité dans la création littéraire. Genève. S. 227-245.

Johnson, Richard. (1986). "What is Cultural Studies Anyway?", in: Social Text 16: S. 38-80.

Joset, Jacques. (1969). "Carlos Fuentes ou le 'nouveau' roman mexicain", in: Revue des Langues Vivantes, Chronique des Lettres Hispano-Americaines (Brüssel) 35: S. 432-439.

Kadir, Djelal. (1995). "The Posts of Coloniality", in: Canadian Review of Comparative Literature 22, 3-4 (Sept./Dec. 1995): S. 431-442.

Klor de Alva, J. Jorge. (1988). "Sahagún and the Birth of Modern Ethnography: Representing, Confessing, and Inscribing the Native Other", in: J. Jorge Klor de Alva/H.B. Nicholson/ Eloise Quiñones Keber (Hg.). The Work of Bernardino de Sahagún: Pioneer Ethnographer of Sixteenth-Century Aztec Mexico. Austin, Texas. S. 31-52.

Klor de Alva, J. Jorge. (1992). "Colonialism and Postcolonialism as (Latin) American Mirages", in: Colonial Latin American Review 1, 1-2: S. 3-23.

Kohut, Karl. (1988). "La historia de Artemio Cruz: búsqueda de valores en un mundo degradado", in: Ana María Hernández de López (Hg.). La obra de Carlos Fuentes: Una visión multiple. Madrid. S.115-126.

Kozak Rovero, Gisela. (1993). Rebelión en el Caribe hispanico: Urbes e Historias más allá del boom y la postmodernidad. Caracas.

Kraniauskas, John. (1992). "Hybridism and Reterritorialization", in: Travesía 1,2: S. 143-146.

Kuhn, Thomas S. (1983). "Commensurability, Comparability, Communicability", in: Peter D. Asquith/T. Nickles (Hg.). Philosophy of Science Association 1982, Vol. 2. East Lansing. S. 669-688.

Laclau, Ernesto. (1987). "Los nuevos movimientos sociales y la pluralidad de lo social", in: Revista Foro 4. S. 3-11.

Lauer, Mirko. (1991). "La modernidad, un fin incómodo", in: Henrique Urbano (Hg.). Modernidad en los Andes. Cusco: S. 3-7.

Lestringant, Frank. (1977). "Nouvelle-Fance et fiction cosmographique dans l'oeuvre d'André Thevet", in: Études littéraires 10 (1,2): S. 145-173.

Levine, Robert M. (1984). "Elite Intervention in Urban Popular Culture in Modern Brazil", in: Luso-Brazilian Review XXI, 2: S. 9-22.

Lienhard, Martín. (1983). "La crónica mestiza en México y el Perú hasta 1620: Apuntes para su estudio histórico-lierario", in: Revista de Crítica Literaria Latinoamericana 17: S. 105-115.

Lienhard, Martín. (1992). "Kulturelle Heterogenität und Literatur in Lateinamerika", in: Iberoamericana 16, 3-4 (47/48): S. 95-110.

Losada, Alejandro. (1985). "La contribución de Angel Rama a la historia social de la literatura latinoamericana", in: Casa de las Américas 25, 150 (Mayo-Jun. 1985): S. 44-57.

Maciel, Luiz Carlos. (1976). "Textos", in: Arte em Revista 5 (1981): S. 55-59.
 

Marcondes Filho, Ciro. (1983). "Imperialismo cultural, o grande vilão na destruição da'nossa' cultura", in: Comunicação e Sociedade 9: S. 78-84.

Martín-Barbero, Jesús. (1982). "Retos a la investigación de comunicación en América Latina", in: Comunicación y Cultura 9: S. 99-113.

Martín-Barbero, Jesús. (1983). "De quelques défis pour la recherche sur la communication en Amérique latine", in: Armand Mattelart/Yves Stourdzé (Hg.). Technologie, culture & communication: rapports complémentaires. Paris. S. 189-197.

Martín-Barbero, Jesús. (1985). "La comunicación desde la cultura: crisis de lo nacional y emergencia de lo popular", in: Comunicação e Sociedade 13: S. 37-52.

Martín-Barbero, Jesús. (1989). "A comunicação no projeto de uma nova cultura política", in: José Marqués de Melo (Hg.). Comunicação na América Latina. Campinas. S. 83-98.

Melo e Souza, Ronaldes de. (1986). "E epigênese do pós-moderno", in: Revista Tempo Brasileiro (Rio de Janeiro) 84: S. 32-60.

Meyer, Lorenzo. (1992). "Una perspectiva de conjunto", in: Manuel Alcántara/A. Martínez (Hg.). México frente al umbral del siglo XXI. Madrid. S. 267-280.

Mignolo, Walter D. (1988). "Anáhuac y sus otros: La cuestión de la letra en el nuevo mundo", in: Revista de Crítica Literaria Latinoamericana (Lima) 28: S. 29-53.

Mignolo, Walter D. (1989). "Colonial Situations, Geographical Discourses and Territorial Representations: Toward a Diatopical Understanding of Colonial Semiosis", in: Dispositio XIV, 36-38: S. 93-140.

Mignolo, Walter D. (1992). "La semiosis colonial: La dialéctica entre representaciones fracturadas y hermenéuticas pluritópicas", in: Beatriz González Stephan/Lúcia Helena Costigan (Hg.). Crítica y descolonización: El sujeto colonial en la cultura latinoamericana. Caracas. S. 27-47.

Mignolo, Walter D. (1993). "Colonial and Postcolonial Discourse: Cultural Critique or Academic Colonialism?", in: Latin American Research Review 28, 3: S. 120-133.

Mignolo, Walter D. (1995). "Occidentalización, imperialismo, globalización: Herencias coloniales y teorías postcoloniales", in: Revista Iberoamericana LXI, 170-171 (Jan./Jun.): S. 27-40.

Mignolo, Walter D. (19??). "La Historia de la escritura y la escritura de la historia", in: ?. De la Crónica a la Nueva Narrativa. ?. S. 13-28.

Monsiváis, Carlos. (1978). "Notas sobre cultura popular en México", in: Latin American Perspectives 16, Vol. V, 1: S.98-133.

Monsiváis, Carlos. (1979). "Cultura urbana y creación intelectual", in: Casa de las Américas (Havanna) 20, 116: S. 81-93.

Monsiváis, Carlos. (1981). "Notas sobre el Estado, la cultura nacional y las culturas populares en México", in: Cuadernos políticos 30: S. 33-44.

Morandé, Pedro. (1987). "La cultura como experiencia o como ideología", in: Revista Universitaria 22: S. 44-48.

Mota, Carlos Guilherme. (1985). "Cultura e comunicação na América Latina. Ou: 'Nós somos os novos bárbaros'", in: J. Marqués de Melo (Hg.). Comunicação e Transição democrática. Porto Alegre. S. 162-179.

Mota, Carlos Guilherme. (1986). "A cultura brasileira como problema histórico", in: Revista da USP 3: S. 8-39.

Myers, Kathleen A. (1992). "El discurso femenino en el nuevo mundo: La autobiografía espiritual de la madre María de San José (1656-1719)", in: Beatriz González Stephan/Lúcia Helena Costigan (Hg.). Crítica y descolonización: El sujeto colonial en la cultura latinoamericana. Caracas. S. 419-430.

Nancy, Jean-Luc. (1994). "Cut Throat Sun", in: A. Arteaga (Hg.). An other Tongue. Nation and Ethnicity in the Linguistic Borderland. Durham. S. 113-123.

Nelson, Cary. (1991). "Always already Cultural Studies: Two Conferences and a Manifesto", in: The Journal of the Midwest Modern Language Association: S. 24-38.

O'Connor, Alan. (1991). "The Emergence of Cultural Studies in Latin America", in: Critical Studies in Mass Communication 8: S. 60-73.

Oliveira, Francisco de. (1985). "Aves de arribação: a migração dos intelectuais", in: Lua Nova 3: S. 20-26.

Oliveira, Lúcia Lippi. (1990). "Modernidade e Questão Nacional", in: Lua Nova 20: S. 41-68.

Oliven, Ruben George. (1983). "A elaboração de símbolos nacionais na cultura brasileira" in: Revista de Antropologia 26: S. 107-118.

Oliven, Ruben George. (1984). "The Production and Consumption of Popular Culture in Brazil", in: Studies in Latin American and Popular Culture 3: S. 143-151.

Oliven, Ruben George. (1986). "State and Culture in Brazil", in: Studies in Latin American Popular Culture 5: S. 180-185.

Ortiz, Renato. (1986). "A escola de Frankfurt e a questão da cultura", in: Revista Brasileira de Ciências Sociais 1: S. 43-65.

Ortiz, Renato. (1990). "Advento da modernidade?", in: Lua Nova 20: S. 19-30.

Ortiz, Renato. (1990). "Notas sobre as ciências sociais no Brasil", in: Novos Estudos CEBRAP 27: S. 163-175.

Ortiz, Renato. (1991). "Lo actual y la modernidad", in: Nueva Sociedad 116: S. 94-101.

Osiel, Marc. (1983). "O debate atual sobre a cultura popular", in: Novos Estudos CEBRAP 3: S. 16-24.

Osorio T., Nelson. (1985). "Angel Rama y el estudio comprensivo de la literatura latinoamericana", in: Casa de las Américas 25, 148 (Ene.-Feb. 1985): S. 153-158.

Oyarzún, Pablo. (1987). "La polémica sobre lo moderno y lo postmoderno", in: RU 22: S. 38-41.
 
 
 

KULTURTHEORIE 4
 

Pacheco, Carlos. (1987). "Angel Rama: Más allá del texto", in: Escritura 12, 23-24 (Caracas): S. 243-248.

. Paramio, Ludolfo. (1991). "El final de un ciclo y la crisis de unos actores: América Latina ante la década de los 90", in: Revista de Estudios Políticos (Nueva Epoca), 74 (Oct./Dic. 1991): S. 131-143.

Pedrosa, Mário. (1975). "Arte culta e arte popular", in: Arte em Revista 3 (1980): S.22-26.

Pereira, Luiz Carlos Bresser. (1990). "Crise e renovação da esquerda na América Latina", in: Lua Nova 21: S. 41-54.

Pérez, Fernando. (1987). "La compleja superación de la sensibilidad y el ideal moderno en el terreno de la arquitectura", in: Revista universitaria (Universidad Católica de Chile) 22: S. 49-53.

Pérus, Françoise. (1991). "La crítica latinoamericanista hoy", in: Revista de Crítica Literaria Latinoamericana 33: S. 89-94.

Portella, Eduardo. (1986). "As modernidades", in: Revista Tempo Brasileiro 84: S. 5-9.

Portella, Eduardo. (1987). "O país desproporcional", in: Revista Tempo Braileiro 90: S. 5-12.

Pugliese, Joseph. (1995). "Parasiting 'Post'-Colonialism on the (Im)Possibility of a Disappropriative Practice", in: Northern Review (Special Issue: Framing (Post-Colonial) Cultures) 28, 3 (Nov.1995): S. 345-355.

Queiroz, Maria Isaura Pereira de. (1980). "Cientistas sociais e o auto-conhecimento da cultura brasileira através do tempo", in: Cadernos CERU 13: S. 57-69.

Radhakrishnan, R. (1993). "Postcoloniality and the Boundaries of Identity", in: Callaloo 16,4: S. 750-771.

Rama, Angel. (1976). Los dictadores latinoamericanos. México.

Rama, Angel. (1983). "La modernización literaria latinoamericana (1870-1910)", in: Hispamérica (Gaithersburg) 36, año 12: S. 3-19.

Redfield, Robert/Ralph Linton/Melville J. Herskovits. (1936). "Memorandum for the Study of Acculturation", in: American Anthropologist 38, 1: S. 149-152.

Richard, Nelly. (1991). "Latinoamérica y la posmodernidad", in: Revista de Crítica Cultural (Santiago de Chile) 3: S. 15-19.

Richard, Nelly. (1991). "El signo heterodoxo", in: Nuevo Sociedad 116: S. 102-111.

Richard, Nelly. (1992). "Periferias culturales y descentramientos posmodernos", in: Revista Casa de las Américas 32, 186: S. 127-129.

Richard, Nelly. (1993). "Postmodernism and Periphery", in: Thomas Docherty (Hg.). Postmodernism: A Reader. New York. S. 463-469.

Rincón, Carlos. (1989). "Modernidad periférica y el desafío de lo postmoderno: Perspectivas del arte narrativo latinoamericano", in: Revista de Crítica Literaria Latinoamericana 29: S. 61-104.

Rouanet, Sergio Paulo. (1986). "Do pós-moderno ao neo-moderno", in: Revista Tempo Brasileiro 84: S. 86-97.

Sánchez Vázquez, Adolfo. (1990). "Radiografía del posmodernismo", in: Nuevo Texto Crítico 6, Vol. 3: S. 5-15.

Santiago, Silviano. (1972). "Os abutres", in: ders. (1978). Uma literatura nos trópicos. Sao Paulo. S. 123-154.

Santiago, Silviano. (1977). "Fazendo perguntas com o martelo", in: Gilberto Vasconcellos. Música popular: de olho na fresta. Rio de Janeiro. S. 1-13.

Sarlo en Stanford, Beatriz. (1990). "En torno a Buenos Aires: Una modernidad periférica", in:

Nuevo Texto Crítico 6, Vol. 3: S. 155-168.

Scharlau, Birgit. (1990). "Nuevas tendencias en los estudios de crónicas y documentos del período colonial latinoamericano", in: Revista de Crítica Literaria Latinoamericana 31-32: S. 365-375.

Seed, Patricia. (1991). "Colonial and Postcolonial Discourse", in: Latin American Research Review 26, 3: S. 181-200.

Seed, Patricia. (1993). "More Colonial and Postcolonial Discourses", in: Latin American Research Review 28, 3: S. 146-152.

Sevcenko, Nicolau. (1986). "Pós-moderno: um exercício de descontinuidade", in: Lua Nova 4: S. 68-73.

Silva, Carlos Eduardo Lins da. (1983). "Comunicação transnacional e cultura brasileira", in: Comunicação e Sociedade 9: S. 3-34.

Sodré, Muniz. (1982)." Cultura, indústria, pós-modernidade", in: Revista Tempo Brasileiro 68: S. 8-14.

Sodré, Muniz. (1989). "O que podem significar comunicação e cultura no Brasil", in: Revista Tempo Brasileiro 96/97: S. 67-73.

Spivak, Gayatri Chakravorty. (1985). "Subaltern Studies: Deconstructing Historiography", in: Subaltern Studies 4: S. 330-363.

Spivak, Gayatri Chakravorty. (1988). "Can the Subaltern Speak?", in: Cary Nelson/Lawrence Grossberg (Hg.). Marxism and the Interpretation of Culture. Houndmills/Basingstoke/Hampshire. S. 271-313.

Spoerer, Sérgio. (1985). "A arte de viver dos pobres nas metrópoles", in: Revista Intercom 52: S. 77-86.

Steele, Cynthia. (1992). "Indigenismo y posmodernidad: Narrativa indigenista, testimonio, teatro campesino y video en el Chiapas finisecular", in:Iberoamericana 16, 3/4 (47/48): S. 82-94.

Straubhaar, Joseph D. (1983). "The Development of the Telenovela as Pre-eminent Form of Popular Culture in Brazil", in: Studies in Latin American Popular Culture 1: S. 138-150.

Subercaseaux, Bernardo. (1987). "La apropiación cultural en el pensamiento latinoamericano", in: Mundo 1, 3 (Verano 1987): S. 29-38.

Sutton, Constance R. (1987). "The Caribbeanization of New York City and the Emergence of a Transnational Socio-Cultural System", in: Constance R. Sutton/Elsa M. Chaney. Caribbean Life in New York City: Sociocultural Dimensions. New York. S.15-30.

Tavares, Antônio Carlos Abreu. (1981). "Cordel: Forma e conteúdo", in: Comunicação e Sociedade 6: S. 125-135.

Timm, L.A. (1975). "Spanish-English Code-Switching: El Porqué y How-Not-To", in: Romance Philology 28, 4: S. 473-482.

Toro, Fernando de. (1995). "From Where to Speak? Post-Modern/Post-Colonial Positionalities", in: Alfonso de Toro/Fernando de Toro (Hg.). Borders and Margins: Post-Colonialism and Post-Modernism. Frankfurt am Main. S. 131-148.

Uslar Pietri, Aturo. (1969). "El mestisaje y el Nuevo Mundo", in: En busca del Nuevo Mundo Mexico (FCE) 24: S. 9-26.

Verdesio, Gustavo. (1995). "Una ausencia en el canon: Los discursos coloniales sobre el Uruguay en el marco de la historiografía literaria uruguaya y los estudios coloniales latinoamericanos", in: Revista Iberoamericana, vol. LXI, 170-171 (En./Jun. 1995): S. 249-268.

Vidal, Hernán. (1993). "The Concept of Colonial and Postcolonial Discourse: A Perspective from Literary Criticism", in: Latin American Research Review 28, 3: S. 113-119.

Vink, Nico. (1987). "Does Popular Culture exist in Brazil?", in: Banck, Geert (Hg.). Social Change in Contemporary Brazil. S. 151-162.

Vogeley, Nancy. (1992). "El discurso colonial en un contexto post-colonial: México, Siglo XIX", in: Beatriz González Stephan/Lúcia Helena Costigan (Hg.). Crítica y descolonización: El sujeto colonial en la cultura latinoamericana. Caracas. S. 607-624.

Vogeley, Nancy. (1995). "El amor republicano: Una novela del México poscolonial", in: Revista Iberoamericana, vol. LXI, 172-173 (Jul./Dic. 1995): S. 663-674.

Yúdice, George. (1989). "Puede hablarse de postmodernidad en América Latina?", in: Revista de Crítica Literaria Latinoamericana, XV, 29: S.105-128.

Yúdice, George/Jean Franco/Juan Flores (Hg.). (1992). On Edge. The Crisis of Contemporary Latin American Culture. Minneapolis/London.

Zavala, Iris M. (1995). "La ética de la violencia: Identidad y silencio en 1492", in: Revista Iberoamericana, vol. LXI, 170-171 (En./Jun. 1995): S.13-25.
 

AKKULTURATION
 

Bartholomeusz, Dennis. (1994). "Shakespeare Imagines the Orient: The Orient Imagines Shakespeare", in: Tetsuo Kishi/Roger Pringle/Stanley Wells (eds.). Shakespeare and Cultural Traditions (The Selected Proceedings of the International Shakespeare Association World Congress, Tokyo 1991). Newark, NJ: U of Delaware P. S. 188-204.

Berkenbusch, Gabriele/Heinemann, Ute. (1995). "El amante bilingüe: Interkulturelle Konfliktivität, Verfahren ihrer Versprachlichung im zeitgenössischen spanischen Roman und das Problem einer angemessenen Übersetzung", in: LiLi: Zeitschrift für Literaturwissenschaft und Linguistik (Stuttgart) 25 (März 1995): S. 48-72.

Bredella, Lothar. (1994). "Intercultural Understanding between Relativism, Ethnocentrism and Universalism: Preliminary Considerations for a Theory of Intercultural Understanding", in: Günther Blaicher; Brigitte Glaser (eds.). Anglistentag 1993 Eichstätt. Proceedings. (Proceedings of the Conference of the German Association of University Teachers of English. Volume XV). Tübingen: Max Niemeyer Verlag. S. 287-306.

Cevallos, Francisco J. (1986). "La retórica historiográfica y la aculturación en tres cronistas peruanos", in: Revista de Estudios Hispánicos (St. Louis) 20, 3 (Oct. 1986): S. 55-66.

Cousins, Jennifer H./Power, Thomas G./Olvera-Ezzell, Norma. (1993). "Mexican-American Mothers' Socialization Strategies: Effects of Education, Acculturation, and Health Locus of Control", in: Journal of Experimental Child Psychology (Orlando) 55, 2 (Apr. 1993): S. 258-276.

Dunaway, Wilma. (1997). "Rethinking Cherokee Acculturation: Agrarian Capitalism and Women`s Resistance to the Cult of Domesticity, 1800-1838", in: American Indian Culture and Research Journal (Los Angeles) 21, 1: S. 155-192.

Edwards, Walter F. (1990). "Morphosyntactic Acculturation at the Rural/Urban Interface in Guyana", in: American Speech: A Quarterly of Linguistic Usage (Jacksonville, IL) 65, 2 (Summer 1990): S. 99-113.

Graburn, Nelson H. H. (1993). "Ethnic Arts of the Fourth World", in: Dorothea S. Whitten (ed.). Imagery & Creativity: Ethnoaesthetics and Art Worlds in the Americas. Tucson, AZ. S. 171-204.

Hamburger, Maik. (1994). "'Hamlet' at World's End: Heiner Müller's Production in East Berlin", in: Tetsuo Kishi/Roger Pringle/Stanley Wells (eds.). Shakespeare and Cultural Traditions (The Selected Proceedings of the International Shakespeare Association World Congress, Tokyo 1991). Newark, NJ: U of Delaware P. S. 280-284.

Hamilton, Russell G. (1986). "Language and Literature in Portuguese-Writing Africa", in: Portuguese Studies (London, England) 2: S. 196-207.

Harrison, Regina. (1995). "Cultural Translation in the Andes: The Pregnant Penitent", in:Latin American Indian Literatures Journal: A Review of American Indian Texts and Studies. (McKeesport) 11, 2 (Fall 1995): S. 108-127.

Herrera Sobek, María. (1982). "The Acculturation Process of the Chicana in the Corrido", in: Proceedings of the Pacific Coast Council on Latin American Studies 1982. 9: S. 23-34.

Hinton, Thomas B./Weigand, Phil C. (eds.). (1981). Themes of Indigenous Acculturation in Northwest Mexico. Tucson: U of Arizona P.

Hoogshagen, Searle. (1987). "Acculturation of Indigenous Societies: A Mixe Case Study", in: Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development (Clevedon, Avon, England) 8, 6: S. 513-528.

Ingram, Susan. (1996). "When Memory is Cross-Cultural Translation: Eva Hoffman's Schizophrenic Autobiography", in: TTR: Traduction, Terminologie, Rédaction: Études sur le Texte et ses Transformations (Montreal) 9, 1: S. 259-276.

Iser, Wolfgang. (1994). "On Translatability", in: Surfaces (Montreal, Canada) 4, 307 : S. 1-13. (Electronic Publication).

Jones, Gary M. (1997). "Language Planning in Brunei Darussalam: The Role of Accomodation and Acculturation", in: Multilingua (9, Switzerland) 16, 2-3: S. 217-231.

Kanakaraj, S. (1994). "Translational Implications of Tamil 'Hamlets'", in: Perspectives: Studies in Translatology (Copenhagen, Denmark) 2: S. 219-223.

Kanneh, Kadiatu. (1997). "'Africa' and Cultural Translation: Reading Difference", in: Keith Ansell-Pearson/Benita Parry/Judith Squires (eds.). Cultural Readings of Imperialism: Edward Said and the Gravity of History. New York: St. Martin's. S. 267-289.

Kruger, C. (1989). "Akkulturasie van die Afrikaner vandag 1961-1985", in: Tydskrif vir Volkskunde en Volkstaal 45, 2-3 (Nov. 1989): S. 5-12.

Lanca, Margaret/Alksnis, Christine/Roese, Neil J./Gardner, Robert C. (1994). "Effects of Language Choice on Acculturation: A Study of Portuguese Immigrants in a Multicultural Setting", in: Journal of Language and Social Psychology (Newbury Park) 13, 3 (Sept. 1994): S. 315-330.

Lomelí, Francisco A. (1993). "Fray Gerónimo Boscana's 'Chinigchinich': An Early California Text in Search of a Context", in: María Herrera-Sobek (ed.). Reconstructing a Chicano/a Literary Heritage: Hispanic Colonial Literature of the Southwest. Tucson, AZ. S. 118-139.

Long, Violet. (1984). "Degrees of Acculturation in Guambía, Colombia", in: Anthropological Linguistics (Bloomington) 26, 4 (Winter 1984): S. 445-466.

Lüsebrink, Hans-Jürgen. (1996). "La perception de l'Autre. Jalons pour une critique littéraire interculturelle", in: Tangence (Rimouski, PQ, Canada) 51 (May 1996): S. 51-66.

MacDonald, Marguerite G. (1989). "Sociolinguistic Variation and the Multidimensional Model of Acculturation", RLA. Romance Languages Annual 1989. 1: S. 677-681.

Mulryne, Ronnie. (1992). "From Text to Foreign Stage: Yukio Ninagawa's Cultural Translation of 'Macbeth'", in: Patricia Kennan; M. Tempera (eds.). Shakespeare from Text to Stage. Bologna: Cooperativa Lib. Univ. Editrice Bologna. S. 131-143.

Noels, Kimberly Ann. (1996). "Language, Identity and Stress: A Situated Approach to Acculturation", in: Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbour) 57, 8 (Feb. 1997). Section B: S. 5391-B.

Noels, Kimberly Ann/Pon, Gordon/Clément, Richard. (1996). "Language, Identity, and Adjustment: The Role of Linguistic Self-Confidence in the Acculturation Process", in: Journal of Language and Social Psychology (Santa Barbara, CA) 15, 3 (Sept. 1996): S. 246-264.

Offutt, Leslie S. (1992). "Levels of Acculturation in Northeastern New Spain; San Esteban Testaments of the Seventeenth and Eighteenth Centuries", in: Estudios de Cultura Nahuatl (México, D.F.) 22: S. 409-443.

Ostendorf, Berndt. (1985). "Literary Acculturation: What Makes Ethnic Literature 'Ethnic'", in: Callaloo: A Journal of American and African Arts and Letters (Baltimore) 8, 3 (Fall 1985): S. 577-586.

Padolsky, Enoch. (1989). "Canadian Minority Writing and Acculturation Options", in: Canadian Review of Comparative Literature (Edmonton, AB, Canada) 16, 3-4 (Sept.-Dec. 1989): S. 600-618.

Pinckney, Jr., Warren R. (1989/90). "Jazz in India: Perspectives on Historical Development and Musical Acculturation", in: Asian Music: Journal of the Society for Asian Music 21, 1 (Fall/Winter 1989/90): S. 35-77.

Potter, Lois. (1994). "Fire in the Theatre: A Cross-Cultural Code", in: Tetsuo Kishi/Roger Pringle/Stanley Wells (eds.). Shakespeare and Cultural Traditions (The Selected Proceedings of the International Shakespeare Association World Congress, Tokyo 1991). Newark, NJ: U of Delaware P. S. 266-273.

Reisman, Phyllis A. (1987). "José Luandino Vieira and the 'New' Angolan Fiction", in: Luso-Brasilian Review (Madison) 24, 1 (Summer 1987): S. 69-78.

Reisman-Butler, Phyllis. (1988). "Cultural and Sociolinguistic Conflicts of Angolan Narrative Discourse", in: Ideologies and Literature: Journal of Hispanic and Lusophone Discourse Analysis (Minneapolis, MN) 3, 2 (Fall 1988): S. 217-226.

Ribera Llopis, Juan Miguel. (1990). "Castellanizaciones y decadencias en las literaturas peninsulares (siglos XVI-XIX)", in: Félix Menchacatorre (ed.). Ensayos de literatura europea e hispanoamericana. San Sebastián (U. del País Vasco). S. 421-425.

Schabert, Ina. (1994). "Political Shakespeare: West Germany, 1970-1990", in: Tetsuo Kishi/Roger Pringle/Stanley Wells (eds.). Shakespeare and Cultural Traditions (The Selected Proceedings of the International Shakespeare Association World Congress, Tokyo 1991). Newark, NJ: U of Delaware P. S. 285-294.

Simms, Norman. (1987). "On the Fringes: Translation and Pseudo-Translation in Intercultural Encounters", in: Council on National Literatures. What Price Glory - In Translation? Whitestone, NY. S. 13-26.

Simon, Sherry. (1992). "The Language of Cultural Difference: Figures of Alterity in Canadian Translation", in: Lawrence Venuti (ed.). Rethinking Translation: Discourse, Subjectivity, Ideology. London; New York. S. 159-176.

Van West, Carroll. (1987). "Acculturation by Design. Architectural Determinism and the Montana Indian Reservations, 1870-1930", in: Great Plains Quarterly (Lincoln, NB) 7, 2 (Spring 1987): S. 91-102.

Walden, Daniel. (1988). "From Anglo-Celtic Culture to Multiculturalism: Ethnic Writing in Australia", in: Antipodes: A North American Journal of Australian Literature (Brooklyn, NY) 2, 2 (Winter 1988): S. 101-103.

Yetiv, Isaac. (1989). "Acculturation, aliénation et émancipation dans les oeuvres d'Albert Memmi et de Cheikh Hamidou Kane", in: Présence Francophone: Revue Internationale de Langue et de Littérature. (Sherbrooke, PQ) 34: S. 73-89.
 
 
 

MARIO VARGAS LLOSA
 

Alonso, Carlos J. (1991). "'La tía Julia y el escribidor': The Writing Subject´s Fantasy of Empowerment", in: PMLA: Publications of the Modern Language Association of America (New York, NY) 106, 1 (Jan. 1991): S. 46-59.

Andreu, Alicia G. (1986). "Pedro Camacho: Prestidigitador del lenguaje", in: Modern Language Studies (Potsdam, NY) 16, 2 (Spring 1986): S.19-25.

Angvik, Birger. (1990). "La risa que se vuelve mueca. El doble filo del humor y de la risa. Historia de Mayta frente a la crítica en Lima", in: Imprévue (Montpellier, France) 1990, 2: S. 63-98.

Balderston, Daniel (Hg.). (1986). The Historical Novel in Latin America. A Symposium. Gaithersburg.

Bellini, Giuseppe. (1989). "Un Patibolario Elogio di Vargas Llosa", in: Rassegna Iberística 35 (Settembre 1989): S. 17-28.

Booker, M. Keith. (1994). "Fiction and 'Real Life': Vargas Llosa´s The Real Life of Alejandro Mayta and Nabokov´s The Real Life of Sebastian Knight", in: Critique: Studies in Contemporary Fiction (Washington DC) 35, 2 (Winter 1994): S. 111-127.

Bustos Fernández, María José. (1990). "Proceso de gestación de una novela", in: La Palabra y el Hombre: Revista de la Universidad Veracruzana (Xalapa, Ver., México (PH)) 73 (En.-Mar. 1990): S. 260-266.

Castañeda, Belén S. (1989). "El 'elemento añadido' en Historia de Mayta", in: Confluencia: Revista Hispanica de Cultura y Literatura (Niwot, CO) 4, 2 (Spring 1989): S. 21-28.

Castillo, Debra A. (1986-87). "The Uses of History in Vargas Llosa´s Historia de Mayta", in: Inti: Revista de Literatura Hispanica (Cranston, RI) 24-25 (Fall-Spring 1986-87): 79-98.

Castro Klarén, Sara. (1972). "Fragmentation and Alienation in 'La casa verde'", in: MLN (Baltimore, MD) 87: S. 286-299.

Christ, Ronald. (1978). "Rhethorics of the Plot", in: World Literature Today: A Literary Quarterly of the University of Oklahoma (Norman, OK) 52: S. 38-44.

Chrzanowski, Jospeh. (1987). "Historia de Mayta de Mario Vargas Llosa", in: La Palabra y el Hombre: Revista de la Universidad Veracruzana (Xalapa, Ver., México (PH)) 63 (Jul.-Sept. 1987): S. 85-90.

Chrzanowski, Jospeh. (1989). "Mario Vargas Llosa y la interpolaridad vida-ficción", in: Raquel Chang-Rodríguez/Gabriella de Beer (Hg.). La historia en la literatura iberoamericana: Memorias del XXVI Congreso del Instituto Internacional de Literatura Iberoamericana. New York: S. 317-325.

Coddou, Marcelo. (??). "Proposiciones para una consideración crítica del lenguaje narrativo de 'Pantaleón y las visitadoras'", in: Nueva Narrativa Hispanoamericana (Long Island, NY) 5, 1-2: S. 137-149.

De Grandis, Rita. (1993). "La problematica del conocimiento histórico en: Historia de Mayta de M. Vargas Llosa", in: Revista de Crítica Literaria Latinoamericana (Berkeley, CA) 19, 38: S. 375-382.

Dipple, Elizabeth. (1997). "Outside, Looking In: Aunt Julia and Vargas Llosa", in: Review of Contemporary Fiction (Normal, IL) 17, 1 (Spring 1997): S. 58-69.

Enkvist, Inger. (1991). "Reader Response to 'Historia de Mayta' in Translation", in: Antipodas. Journal of Hispanic Studies of the University of Auckland and La Trobe University (Auckland, New Zealand) 3 (Jul. 1991): S. 69-83.

Enkvist, Inger.(1992). "Qué rasgos caracterizan una buena traducción literaria? Reflexiones basadas en traducciones de Vargas Llosa al inglés, al francés y al sueco", in: Moderna Sprak (Visingso, Sweden) 86, 2: S. 167-175.

Geisdorfer Feal, Rosemary. (1988). Novel Lives: Fictional Autobiographies of Guillermo Cabrera Infante and Mario Vargas Llosa (North Carolina Studies in the Romance Languages and Literatures 226). Chapel Hill.

González Boixo, José Carlos. (1978). "De la subliteratura a la literatura: El 'Elemento añadido' en 'La tía Julia y el escribidor' de M. Vargas Llosa", in: Anales de Literatura Hispanoamericana (Madrid) 6, 7: S. 141-156.

Gutierrez, Angela María Rossas Mota de. (1994). "'Elogio de la Madrastra': Alegoría dos Años 80", in: Revista de Letras (São Paulo, Brazil) 34: S. 121-130.

Guzman, Jorge. (1987). "A Reading od Vargas Llosa´s 'The Real Life of Alejandro Mayta'", in: Latin American Literary Review 15, 29 (Jan.-Jun. 1987): S.133-139.

Hermida-Ruiz, Aurora. (1994). "'La tía Julia y el escribidor', o el divorcio de la cultura de masas", in: Revista de Estudios Hispánicos (St. Louis, MO) 28, 2: S. 267-280.

Huston, Hollis. (1987). "Revolutionary Change in 'One Hundred Years of Solitude' and 'The Real Life of Alejandro Mayta'", in: Latin American Literary Review 15, 29 (Jan.-Jun. 1987): S. 105-121.

Koene, Jacoba. (1994). "Ficción e historia en 'Historia de Mayta' de Mario Vargas Llosa", in: Revista de Estudios Hispanicos (Rio Piedras, PR) 21: S. 189-195.

Kristal, Efraín. (1996/97). "A Reading of The Real Life of Alejandro Mayta´s Story in the light of Joseph Conrad´s 'Under Western Eyes'", in: Antipodas. Journal of Hispanic Studies of the University of Auckland and La Trobe University (Auckland, New Zealand) 8-9 (1996-97): S. 205-215.

Lampugnani, Rafael. (1988). "Erotic Parricide in Vargas Llosa´s 'Elogio de la madrastra'", in: Antipodas: A Journal of Hispanic Studies of the University of Auckland (Auckland, New Zealand) 1 (Dec. 1988): S. 209-218.

Lewis, Marvin A. (1977). "Reading 'Pantaleón y las visitadoras'", in: Hispanofila (Chapel Hill, NC) 60: S. 77-81.

López Morales, Berta. (1980/81). "La función del cliché en 'La tía Lulia y el escribidor'", in: Boletín del Instituto de Filología de la Unibersidad de Chile (Santiago, Chile) 31, 2: S. 1003-1018.

Magnarelli, Sharon. (1986). "The Diseases of Love and Discourse: 'La tía Julia y el escribidor' and 'María'", in: Hispanic Review (Philadelphia, PA) 54, 2 (Spring 1986): S. 195-205.

McCracken, Ellen. (1980). "Vargas Llosa´s 'La tía Julia y el escribidor': The New Novel and the Mass Media", in: Ideologies and Literature: Journal of Hispanic and Lusophone Discourse Analysis (Minneapolis, MN) 3, 13 (Jun.-Aug. 1980): S. 54-69.

Muñoz, Willy O. (1990). "La historia de la ficcion de Mayta", in: Symposium: A Quarterly Journal in Modern Literatures (Washington DC) 44, 2 (Summer 1990): S. 102-113.

Oviedo, Jose Miguel. (1981). "Vargas Llosa: De la Tía Julia a la Señorita de Tacna", in: Quimera: Revista de literatura 4 (Febr. 1981): S. 23-26.

Oviedo, Jose Miguel. (1988). "Historia de Mayta (Una reflexión política en forma de novela)", in: Atenea. Revista de Ciencia, Arte y Literatura de la Universidad de Concepción (Concepción, Chile) 457: S. 157-173.

Oviedo, Jose Miguel. (1993). "Vargas Llosa entre Sartre y Camus", in: Eva Valcárcel (Hg.). Hispanoamérica en sus textos. La Coruña. S. 85-96.

Podeur, Jean-François. (1983). "Statut, structure et signification des chapitres pairs dans 'La tía Julia y el escribidor' de Mario Vargas Llosa", in: Cahiers d'Etudes Romanes (Paris, France) 8: S. 69-88.

Reisz de Rivarola, Susana. (1987). "La historia como ficción y la ficción como historia: Vargas Llosa y Mayta", in: Nueva Revista de Filología Hispánica (Mexico City D.F., México) 35, 2: 835-853.

Roy, Joaquín. (1975). "Reiteración y novedad de la narrativa de Vargas Llosa en 'Pantaleón y las visitadoras'", in: Cuadernos Hispanoamericanos. Revista Mensual de Cultura Hispanica (Madrid, Spain) 302: S. 464-472.

Rybalka, Michel. (1987). "Mario Vargas Llosa and 'The Real Life of Alejandro Mayta' from a French Perspective", in: Latin American Literary Review 15, 29 (Jan.-Jun. 1987): S. 121-131.

Sánchez, Hernán. (1994). "Erotismo, cultura y poder en el 'Elogio de la madrastra' de Mario Vargas Llosa", in: Anales de Literatura Hispanoamericana (Madrid, Spain) 23: S. 315-323.

Siemens, William L. (1977). "Apollo´s Metamorphosis in 'Pantaleón y las visitadoras'", in: Texas Studies in Literature and Language: A Journal of the Humanities (Austin, TX) 19: S. 481-493.

Silén, Iván. (1986). "El Antimayta", in: Revista de Crítica Literaria Latinoamericana (Berkeley, CA) 11, 24: S. 269-275.

Soubeyroux, Jacques. (1985/86). "Ideología de la 'Puesta en texto' en 'La Tía Julia y el escribidor' de Mario Vargas Llosa", in: Estudios de Lingüística (Alicante , Spain) 3: S. 113-128.

Soubeyroux, Jacques. (1990). "Forma y sentido de la autobiografía en la narrativa de Vargas Llosa", in: Iris (Montpellier, France) 1990: S. 99-120.

Tusa, Bobs M. (1977). "An Interpretation of Mario Vargas Llosa's 'Pantaleón y las visitadoras'", in: Revista de Estudios Hispánicos (University, AL) 11: S. 27-53.

Urdanivia Bertarelli, Eduard. (1986). "Realismo y censecuencias políticas en 'Historia de Mayta'", in: Revista de Crítica Literaria Latinoamericana (Berkeley, CA) 11, 23: S. 135-140.

Wendorff, Liliana. (1995). "El detective atrapado: Parodia del género policíaco en un capítulo de 'La tía Julia y el escribidor' de Mario Vargas Llosa", in: RLA: Romance Languages Annual (West Lafayette, IN) 7: S. 657-662.

Yndurain, Domingo. (1981). "Vargas Llosa y el escribidor", in: Cuadernos Hispanoamericanos. Revista Mensual de Cultura Hispanica (Madrid, Spain) 370: S. 150-173.

Zapata, Roger. (1988). "Testimonio y ficción en la literatura peruana: En torno a la Historia de Mayta", in: Alba de América: Revista Literaria (Westminster, CA) 6, 10-11 (Jul.): S. 179-185.

Zubritski, Yuri Aleksandrovich. (1991). "Juan Wallparimachi Mayta y la conciencia étnico-nacional quechua", in: Evelyn Picon Garfield/Ivan A. Schulman (Hg.). Contextos: Literatura y sociedad latinoamericanas del siglo XIX. Urbana/Chicago. S. 83-90.
 
 
 

ADOLFO BIOY CASARES
 

Anderson Imbert, Enrique. (1983). "Un tema de Bioy Casares: Jóvenes versus viejos", in: Boletin de la Academia Argentina de Letras 48, 189-190 (Jul.-Dec. 1983): S. 315-325.

Avellaneda, Andrés. (1984). "Borges-Bioy: modelo para descifrar", in: Lía Schwartz Lerner/

Isaías Lerner (Hg.). Homenaje a Ana María Barrenechea. Madrid. S. 357-363.

Balsas, Héctor. (1978). "Breve diccionario del argentino exquisito por Adolfo Bioy Casares", in: Foro Literario: Revista de Literatura y Lenguaje (Montevideo, Uruguay) 2, 2 (4): S. 55-58.

Barcia, Pedro Luis. (1994). "Bioy Casares o la madriguera de la ficción", in: La Nación (Buenos Aires), Suplemento Literario 1994, Sept. 18: S. 3.

Barrera, Trinidad. (19??). "La escritura de eros en Sábato y Bioy (un diálogo entre textos)", in: Centre de Recherches Latino-Americaines, Université de Poitiers. Coloquio Internacional. Escritura y sexualidad en la literatura hispanoamericana. S. 117-127.

Bastos, María Luisa. (1980). "La topografía de la ambigüedad: Buenos Aires en Borges, Bianco, Bioy Casares", in: Hispamérica: Revista de Literatura (Gaithersburg, MD) 9, 27: S. 33-46.

Bastos, María Luisa. (1985). "Palabra coloquial y enunciación literaria en 'El sueño de los héroes' de Adolfo Bioy Casares", in: Rose C. Minc. (ed.) El Cono Sur: Dinámica y dimensiones de su literatura. A Symposium. Upper Montclair, New Jersey. S. 87-98.

Borello, Rodolfo A. (1981). "Borges y los escritores liberales argentinos: Visión narrativa del período peronista (1944-1955)", in: Ottawa Hispánica (Ottawa, ON, Canada) 3: S. 59-89.

Borinsky, Alicia. (1975)."'Plan de evasión' de Adolfo Bioy Casares: la representación de la representación", in: Donald A. Yates (Hg.). Otros mundos, otros fuegos. Fantasía y realismo mágico en Iberoamérica. Memoria del XVI Congreso Internacional de Literatura Iberoamericana. Pittsburgh, Pensylvania. S. 117-119.

Camurati, Mireya. (1985). "Las 'Crónicas de Bustos Domecq' y la subversión de la realidad", in: Modern Language Studies (Amherst, Massachusetts) 15, 1 (Winter 1985): S. 30-38.

Carter, E.D. Jr. (1976). "Adolfo Bioy Casares y la distorsión del tiempo", in: Explicación de Textos Literarios. (Sacramento, CA) 5, 2: 159-164.

Cascardi, Anthony J. (1984). "Reading the Fantastic in Darío ('La Pesadilla de honorio') and Bioy Casares ('En memoria de Paulina'), in: Crítica Hispánica (Pittsburgh, PA) &, 2: S. 117-130.

Castañón, Adolfo. (1991). "Lecciones de Bioy Casares"; in: Vuelta (México City, D.F., México) 15, 177: S. 47.

Coleman, Alexander. (1994). "Fantastic Argentine", in: The New Criterion (New York, NY) 13, 2 (Oct. 1994): S. 65-70.

Cossío, M. E. (1980/81). "A Parody on Literariness: 'Seis problemas para don Isidro Parodi'", in: Dispositio: Revista Americana de Estudios Comparados y Culturales/American Journal of Comparative and Cultural Studies (Ann Arbor, MI) 5-6 (Fall/Winter 1980/81): S. 15-16.

Denevi, Marco. (1990). "Una novela del género profético", in: La Nación (Buenos Aires), Suplemento Literario 1990, Sept. 9: S. 1-2.

del Río, Pascal Beltrán. (1997). "Cartas de Adolfo Bioy Casares a Elena Garro", in: La Nación (Buenos Aires), Suplemento Literario 1997, Nov. 30: S. 1-2.

Díaz de Rosales, Nilda. (19??). "'Diario de la guerra del cerdo' de Adolfo Bioy Casares", in: Editions de l'Université de Provence. Etudes littéraires 2: Mélanges a la Mémoire d'André Joucla-Ruau. Tome 1 : S. 641-652.

Elizondo, Salvador. (1991). "Teorías", in: Vuelta (México City, D.F., México) 15, 177: S. 45-47.

Filer, Malva E. (1988). "Dormir al sol de Adolfo Bioy Casares: Fechorías de un discipulo porteño del Dr. Moreau", in: Alba de América: Revista Literaria (Westminster) 6, 10-11 (July 1988): S. 109-115.

Fort, María. (1988). "'La invención de Morel': Fragmentos reunidos", in: Lexis: Revista de Lingüística y Literatura (Lima, Peru) 12, 2: S. 179-190.

Glantz, Margo. (1980). "Bioy Casares y la percepción privilegiada del amor: La 'invención' de Morel y la arcadia 'pastoril'", in: Kanina: Revista de Artes y Letras de la Universidad de Costa Rica (San José, Costa Rica) 4, 1 (Jan.-Jun. 1980): S. 19-31.

González, Eloy R. (1988). "La invención de Morel: Ditirambo a la imperfección", in: Discurso Literario: Revista de temas hispánicos (Asunción, Paraguay) 5, 2 (Spring 1988): S. 413-422.

Homero, José. (1994). "Adolfo Bioy Casares: La roja insignia del valor", in: Vuelta (México City, D.F., México) 18, 216: S. 67-68.

Jozef, Bella. (1977). "Le fantastique dans la littérature hispano-américaine contemporaine", in: Cahiers du Monde Hispanique et Luso Bresilien (31000 Toulouse, France) 29: S. 7-24.

Kociancich, Vlady. (1994). "Humor y anticipación", in: La Nación (Buenos Aires), Suplemento Literario 1994, Sept. 11: S. 3.

Korn, Francis. (1991). "Los errores y Catón", in: La Nación (Buenos Aires), Suplemento Literario 1991, Julio 7: S. 6.

Levine, Suzanne Jill. (1983). "Parody Island: Two Novels by Bioy Casares", in: Hispanic Journal (Indiana, PA) 4, 2 (Spring 1983): S. 43-49.

Lojo, María Rosa. (1994). "Culminación del héroe, culminación de la escritura", in: La Nación (Buenos Aires), Suplemento Literario 1994, Sept. 11: S. 4.

MacAdam, Alfred J. (1975). "Narrativa y metáfora: una lectura de 'La invención de Morel'",

in: Donald A. Yates (Hg.). Otros mundos, otros fuegos. Fantasía y realismo mágico en Iberoamérica. Memoria del XVI Congreso Internacional de Literatura Iberoamericana. Pittsburgh, Pensylvania. S. 309-313.

MacAdam, Alfred J. (1977). "Adolfo Bioy Casares. Satire & Self-portrait" + "Adolfo Bioy Casares. The Lying Compass", in: ders. Modern Latin American Narratives: The Dreams of Reason. Chicago. S. 29-36 + S. 37-43.

Maldavsky, David. (1972). "Las opciones y el azar en el universo narrativo de Bioy Casares. Un enfoque sintáctico", in: Nueva Narrativa Hispanoamericana (Long Island, NY) 2, 2: S. 45-64.

Maldavsky, David. (1995). "La narrativa de Bioy Casares y sus parentescos. Un estudio sobre el lenguaje del erotismo", in: Hispamérica: Revista de Literatura (Gaithersburg, MD) 24, 71: S. 3-21.

Malinow, Inés. (1995). "Bioy y los títeres", in: La Nación (Buenos Aires), Suplemento Literario 1995, Junio 11: S. 3.

Mansau, Andrée. (1996). "Máscaras venecianas y amores con la muerte en la obra de Adolfo Bioy Casares", in: Mercedes Vidal Tibbitts (Hg.). Studies in Honor of Gilberto Paolini. Newark, Delaware. S. 457-463.

Martino, Daniel. (1990). "El joven Bustos Domecq: El primer cuento escrito en colaboración por Jorge Luis Borges y Adolfo Bioy Casares", in: La Nación (Buenos Aires), Suplemento Literario 1990, Nov. 4: S. 1.

Mazzei, Angel. (1994). "La visión porteña de Bioy Casares", in: La Nación (Buenos Aires), Suplemento Literario 1994, Sept. 11: S. 7.

Meehan, Thomas C. (1978). "Temporal Themes in a Fantastic Story by Adolfo Bioy Casares", in: Perspectives on Contemporary Literature (Louisville, KY) 4, 2: S. 5-14.

Mignolo, Walter D. (1984). "Ficción fantástica y mundos posibles (Borges, Bioy y Blanqui)", in: Lía Schwartz Lerner/Isaías Lerner (Hg.). Homenaje a Ana María Barrenechea. Madrid. S. 481-486.

Morand, Carlos. (1991). "Las invenciones de A.B.C.", in: Revista Chilena de Literatura (Santiago, Chile) 37: S. 123-126.

Navascués, Javier de. (1994). "Perspectivas y espacios del engaño en un cuento de Bioy Casares", in: RILCE: Revista de Filología Hispánica (Pamplona, Spain) 10, 2: S. 83-96.

Oviedo, José Miguel. (1981). "Hipótesis del tigre: Sobre un relato de Bioy Casares", in: Lexis: Revista de Lingüística y Literatura (Lima, Peru) 5, 1: S. 193-204.

Paley de Francescato, Martha. (1975). "Adolfo Bioy Casares", in: Hispamérica: Revista de Literatura (Takoma Park, MD) 9: S. 75-81.

Pellicer, Rosa. (1993). "La continuación de la trama. Una nota sobre los últimos cuentos de A. Bioy Casares", in: Eva Valcárcel (Hg.). Hispanoamérica en sus Textos. Colección: Cursos, congresos e simposios. La Coruña. S. 99-110.

Pellicer, Rosa. (1995). "La trama fantástica en los últimos cuentos de A. Bioy Casares", in: La Torre: Revista de la Universidad de Puerto Rico (San Juan, PR) 9, 35 (Jul.-Sep. 1995): S. 445-464.

Pichon Rivière, Marcelo. 1991. "Introducción", in: Adolfo Bioy Casares. La invención y la trama. Obras escogidos. Barcelona. S. 13-18.

Regazzoni, Susanna. (1993). "Il doppio e il suo simile nella 'Bambola russa' di Adolfo Bioy Casares", in: Giovanni Battista De Cesare/Silvana Serafin (Hg.). El Girador. Bd. I-II. Rom. S. 841-846.

Rest, Jaime. (1985). "Las invenciones de Bioy Casares", in: Angel Flores (Hg.). El realismo mágico en el cuento hispanoamericano. Tlahuapan, México. S. 149-153.

Rodríguez Monegal, Emir. (1974). "La invención de Bioy Casares", in: Plural: Crítica, Arte, Literatura (México 1, D.F., México) 29: S. 57-59.

Rogachevesky, Jorge R. (1985/86). "Ficción y realidad en 'La invención de Morel'", in: Explicación de Textos Literarios (Sacramento, CA) 14, 1: S. 41-51.

Ronai, Peter. (1975). "Reading Jorge Luis Borges in the Manner of Julio Cortázar", in:Revista Interamericana (San Juan, PR) 5: S. 282-288.

Ruiz, Roberto. (1990). "Tres versiones de 'La aventura de un fotógrafo en La Plata'", in: La Torre: Revista de la Universidad de Puerto Rico (San Juan, PR) 4, 16 (Oct.-Dec. 1990): S. 511-516.

Scheines, Graciela. (1982). "Tres aspectos en la narrativa de Adolfo Bioy Casares", in: Estudios de Literatura Argentina 7, 2: S. 217-235.

Schöllhammer, Karl Erik. (1995). "Mundos posibles e imposibles. Lo fantástico: crisis de interpretación", in: Texto Crítico (Veracruz, México) 1, 1 (Jul.-Dec. 1995): S. 25-34.

Snook, Margaret L. (1983). "Spatiality in the Novel: Theoretical and Formal Considerations in 'La invención de Morel'", in: Gilbert Paolini (Hg.). La Chispa '83. New Orleans, Louisiana. S. 255-262.

Snook, Margaret L. (1988). "The Power Struggle: Gender and Voices in 'Moscas y Arañas' by Bioy Casares", in: Monographic Review/Revista Monográfica (Odessa) 4: S. 268-277.

Sosnowski, Saúl. (1996). "Adolfo Bioy Casares", in: Hispamérica (Gaithersburg, MD) 25, 75: S. 49-59.

Tamargo, Maribel. (1982). "'Plan de evasión': The Loss of Referentiality", in: Hispanic Journal (Indiana, PA) 4, 1 (Fall 1982): S. 105-111.

Torres Fierro, Danubio. (1976). "Las utopías pesimistas de Adolfo Bioy Casares", in: Plural: Crítica, Arte, Literatura (México 1, D.F., México) 55: S. 47-53.

Torres Fierro, Danubio. (1991). "La fama, ese malentendido: Conversación con Adolfo Bioy Casares", in: La Nación (Buenos Aires), Suplemento Literario 1991, Nov. 3: S. 1.

Torres Fierro, Danubio. (1991). "La fama: Pérdidas y ganancias. Conversación con Adolfo Bioy Casares", in: Vuelta (México City, D.F., México) 15, 180: S. 66-68.

Torres Zavaleta, Jorge. (1994). "Pensar alrededor de la vida", in: La Nación (Buenos Aires), Suplemento Literario 1994, Sept. 11: S. 1-2.

Vazquez , María Esther. (1988). "Bioy Casares y Denevi: la novela y sus secretos", in: La Nación (Buenos Aires), Suplemento Literario 1988, Abril 10: S. 1.

Vazquez , María Esther. (1996). "Partir prefigura el placer de volver", in: La Nación (Buenos Aires), Suplemento Literario 1996, Mayo 12: S. ?.

Villordo, Oscar Hermes. (1986). "Bioy Casares: historia de una amistad", in: La Nación (Buenos Aires), Suplemento Literario 1986, Junio 22: S. 1-2.
 

HYBRIDITÄT 1
 

Adam, Ian. (1996). "Oracy and Literacy: A Postcolonial Dilemma?", in: The Journal of Commonwealth-Literature. (East Sussex /England). (31:1). S.97-109.

Bahri, Deepika. (1995). "Once More with Feeling: What is Postcolonialism?", in: ARIEL:A Review of International English Literature. (Calgary, AB/Canada). (Jan). 26:1. S.51-82.

Baker, Suzanne. (1993). "Binarisms and Duality: Magic Realism and Postcolonialism", in: SPAN: Journal of the South Pacific Association for Commonwealth Literature-and-Language-Studies. (Murdoch, WA/Australia). (Oct). 36. S.82-87.

Baker, Suzanne. (1991). "Magic Realism as a Postcolonial Strategy: 'The Kadaitcha Sung'", in: SPAN: Journal of the South Pacific Association for Commonwealth Literature-and-Language-Studies. (Murdoch, WA/Australia). (April). 32. S.55-63.

Block, Ed. (1993). "Experience, Existance and Mystery: Biblical Ideas of Justice in Post-Colonial Fiction", in: Bevan, David (Ed.): Literature and the Bible. Amsterdam: Rodopi. S.133-150.

Birringer, Johannes. (1996). "Border Media: Performing Postcolonial History", in: Gestos. (Irvine, CA). (April). 11:21. S.49-65.

Boire, Gary. (1994). "'Ratione officii': Representing Law in Postcolonial Literatures", in: Mosaic: A Journal for the Interdisciplinary Study of Literature. (Winnipeg, MB/Canada). (December). 27:4. S.199-214.

Boly, John R. (1988-1989). "Deconstruction as a General System: Tropes, Disciplines, Politics", in: Cultural Critique. (Winter). 11. S.175-201.

Clayton, Cherry. (1994). "White Writing and Postcolonial Politics", in: ARIEL: A Review of International English Literature. (Calgary, AB/Canada). (October). 25:4. S.153-67.

Cohn, Deborah. (1997). "The Case of the Fabricated Facts: Historical Reconstruction in Faulkner's 'Absalom, Absalom!' and Vargas Llosa's 'Historia de Mayta'", in: Comparatist . (Richmond, VA). (May). S.25-48.

Dainotto, Roberto Maria. (1996). "'All the Regions Do Smilingly Revolt': The Literature of Place and Region", in: Critical Inquiry. (Chicago, IL). (Spring). 22:3. S.486-505.

Delrez, Marc/Ledent, Bénédicte (Eds.). (1997). The Contact and the Culmination. Essays in Honour of Hena Maes-Jelinek. Liége: English Department, University of Liége. daraus:

Dor, Juliette. "Hena Maes-Jelinek: A Bibliography". S.381-386.

Sharrad, Paul. "Unsettling Promise: The Revenant in Post-Colonial Writing". S.341-352.

Thieme, John. "After Greenwich: Crossing Meridians in Post-Colonial Literatures". S.353-363.

Zabus, Chantal/Dwyer, Kevin A. "'I'll be wise hereafter': Caliban in Postmodern British Cinema". S.365-379.

Edwards, Brian. (1993). "Affirmations of Difference: The Implications of Postmodernism for Post-Colonialism", in: New-Literatures-Review. (Wollongong, NSW/Australia). (winter). 26. S.47-57.

Fernández Retamar, Roberto. (1995). "José Martí: del anticolonialismo al antimperialismo", in: Central Institute of English-and-Foreign-Languages Bulletin. (500007, India). (June-December). 7:1-2. S.1-14.

Filewod, Alan/Emeljanow, Victor. (1993). Canadian Theatre Review: Staging Post - Colonialism(s). 74. (Spring). daraus:

Carson, Christie. "Celebrity by Association". S.46-50.

Crowder, Eleanor. "Lessons from the Rainbow Circle". S.51-53.

Emeljanow, Victor. "A Bran Nue Dae for Australian Thaetre?". S.4-6.

Gauntlett, Mark. "Funding 'Australia'. S.12-17.

Goodall, Jane. "Seduction and The Sydney Front". S.32-34.

Makeham, Paul. "The Black Hole of Our History". S.27-31.

Mitchell, Tony. "Colonial Discourse and the National Imaginary". S.18-21.

O'Connor, Barry. "Actor Training and Cultural Identity in Austral/asia": S.22-26.

Salter, Dennis. "Who's Speaking Here? Tremblay's Scots Voice". S.40-45.

Tompkins, Joanne. "Infinitely Rehearsing Performance and Identity". S.35-39.

Watt, David. "'Excellence/Access' and 'Nation/Community'". S.7-11.
 
 
 

HYBRIDITÄT 2
 

Gilbert, Helen/Lo, Jaqueline. (1997). "Performing Hybridity in Post-Colonial Monodrama", In: Journal of Commonwealth Literature, 0AA, England (JCL), 32:1, 5-19.

Green, Mary Jean et. al. (eds.). (1996). Postcolonial Subjects. Francophone Women Writers. Minessota: U of Minessota P., daraus:

"Introduction: Women behind the Hexagon", ix-xxii.

Green, Mary Jean. "The Past Our Mother: Marie-Claire Blais and the Question of Women in the Quebec Canon", S. 61-78.

Moss, Jane: "Family Histories. Marie Laberge and Women's Theatre in Quebec", S. 79-97.

Griffiths, Gareth. (1987). "Imitation, Abrogation and Appropriation: The Production of the Post-Colonial Text", In: Kunapipi, Aarhus, Denmark, 9:1, 13-20.

Gunew, Sneja. (1997). "Postcolonialism and Multiculturalism: Between Race and Ethnicity", In: Yearbook of English Studies, 6AA, England (YES), 27, 22-39.

Gupta, Sonya S. (1995). "Martí's 'America' and the Empire's New Clothes: Shifting Frontiers of Latin American Identities", In: Central Institute of English and Foreign Languages Bulletin, 500007, India. June -Dec, 7:1-2.

Healy, J. J. (1994). "Wrestling with White Spirits: The Uses and Limits of Modernism and Postmodernism in Aboriginal and Native American Literary Contexts", In: ANZSC. Dec., 12, S.31-50.

Heimonet, Jean Michel/Engstrom, A. (Hrsg.). (1988). "From Bataille to Derrida and Heterology", In: Stanford French Review, Saratoga CA (SFR). Spring, 12:1, 129-147.

Hutcheon, Linda. (1989). "'Circling the Downspout of Empire': Post-Colonialism and Postmodernism", In: ARIEL: A Review of International English Literature. Calgary, AB, Canada. Oct., 20:4, S.149-175.

Jain, Jasbir. (1991). Problems of Postcolonial Literatures and Other Essays. Jaipur: Printwell. daraus:

"Problems of Postcolonial Literatures", S.1-15.

"Culture, Decolonialization and Travelogues", S.17-27.

"The Feminist Perspective: The Indian Situation and Its Literary Manifestations", S.29-39.

"The Imperial Concept: Johnson and Burke", S. 41-54.

Janes, Regina. (1993). "Speaking with Authority", In: Salmagundi. Sagatoga Springs, NY. Fall, 100. S.186-95.

Jewsiewicki, B./Manchuelle, Francois. (1991). "The Archaeology of Invention: Mudimbe and Postcolonialism", In: Callaloo: A Journal of African American and African Arts and Letters. Baltimore. Fall, 14:4, S.961-68.

Khader, Jamil. (1997). "Postcolonial Nativevess: Nomadism, Cultural Memory, and the Politics of Identity in Louise Erdrich's and Michael Dorris's 'The Crown of Columbus'", In: ARIEL, Calgary. April, 28:2. S.81-101.

King, Bruce. (1989). "Towards Post-Colonial Literatures", In: McLeod, A.L.(ed.): Subjects Worthy Fame. Indiana: Sterling Publishers Private Limited. S.53-61.

Krishnaswamy, Revathi. (1995). "Mythologies of Migrancy: Postcolonialism, Postmoderism and the Politics of (Dis)Location", In: ARIEL. Calgary. January, 26:1. S.125-46.

Kutzinski, Vera M./Goodyear, Sara Suleri. (1994). "What and Where is Postcolonialism? Some Introductory Reflections", In: The Yale Journal of Criticism: Interpretation in the Humanities. Baltimore, MD. Spring, 7:1. S.181-83.

Lim, Shirley Geok lin. (1993). "Language, Race, Nation and Gender. A Postcolonial Meditation", In: Chapman. Spring, 72. S.42-48.

Mann, Harveen Sachdeva. (1994). "U.S.Multiculturalism, Post-Colonialism, and Indo-Anglian Literature: Some Issues of Critical Pedagogy and Theory", In: The Journal of the Midwest Moder Language Association. Iowa City. Spring, 27:1. S.94-108.

May, Brian (Hrsg.). (1997). "Postcolonialism, History, and the Novel", In: Studies in the Novel. Denton, TX. Fall, 29:3. S.267-273.

McKie, David. (1993). "Postcolonialism versus Postmodernism: Premature Births and Premature Burials in the Latest Capitalist Environment", In: SPAN: Journal of the South Pacific Association for Commonwealth Literature and Language Studies. Murdoch, Australia. October, 36:1-2. S.25-34.

McGaw, William (ed.). (1990). A Sense of Aaudience. Essays in Post-Colonial Literature. SPAN. April, No. 30. S.50-61.

McNee, Lisa. (1992/93). "Teaching in the Multicultural Tempest", In: College Literature. West Chester. 1992 October/1993 February. 19, 20:3;1 (Double Issue). S.195-201.

Mishra, Vijay/Hodge, Bob. (1991). "What IS Post(-)Colonialism?", In: Textual Practice. Andover, Hants, England. Winter, 5:3. S.399-414.

Mishra, Vijay (ed.). (1992-1993). "Diasporas", In: SPAN. Murdoch, Australia. October-May, 34-35. S.1.

Mohan, Rajeswari. (1992/1993). "Dodging the Crossfire: Questions for Postcolonial Pedagogy", In: College Literature. West Chester. October; February, 19;20:3;1 (Double Issue). S.28-44.

Nixon, Rob. (1991). "V.S. Naipaul, Postcolonial Mandarin", In: Transition: An International Review. 52. S.100-13.

Orkin, Martin. (1996). "Possessing the Book and Peopling the Text", In: Essays in Theatre Etudes Thetrales. Canada. November, 15:1, S.45-57.

Palaversich, Diana. (1993). "Eduardo Galeano: Entre el postmodernismo y el postcolonialismo", In: Indiana Journal of Hispanic Literatures. Bloomington. Spring, 1:2, S.11-24.

Palumbo-Liu, David (ed.). (1995). The Ethic Canon. Minneapolis: U of Minneapolis P. daraus:

Sequoya-Magdaleno, Jana. "Telling the différance. Representations of Identity in the Discourse of Indianness". S.88-116.

Christian, Barbara. "A Rough Terrain. The Case of Shaping an Anthology of Caribbean Women Writers". S.241-259.

Piedra, José. (1991). "Literary Whiteness and the Afro-Hispanic Difference", In: LaCapra, Dominick (ed.): The Bound of Race. Perspectives on Hegemony and Resistance. Ithaca: Cornell UP.

Prakash, Gyan. (1992). "Postcolonial Criticism and Indian Historiography", In: Social Text. Durham. 10:2-3 (31-32). S.8-19.

Prasad, Madhava. (1992). "The 'Other' Worldliness of Postcolonial Discourse: A Critique", In: Critical Quarterly. Oxford. Fall, 34:3. S.74-89.

Richards, Cameron. (1993). "Postcolonialism or Postmodernism Tomorrow? The Relevance of a Dialogical Framework for Postcolonial Criticism", In: SPAN. Murdoch, Australia. October, 26. S.65-74.

Roy, Parama. (1993). "Orienting the (Post-)Colonial", In: Review. Charlottesville. 15. S.139-50.

Ruthrof, Horst. (1988). "Identity and Difference", In: Poetics: International Review for the Theory of Literature. Amsterdam. April, 17:1-2. S.99-112.

Saldivar, Jose David. (1991). "The Hybridity of Culture in Arturo Isla's The Rain God", In: Dispositio: Revista Americana de Estudios Comparados y Culturales; Americam Journal of Comparative and Cultural Sciences. Ann Arbor. 16:41. S.109-19.

Sherzer, Dina (ed.) (1996). Cinema, Colonialism, Postcolonialism. Austin: U of Texas P.

(nur Inhaltsangabe zur Info)

Shohat, Ella. (1992). Notes on the 'Post-Colonial'", In: Social Text. Durham. 10:2-3 (31-32). S.99-113.

Slemon, Stephen. (1987). "Monuments of Empire: Allegory/Counter-Discourse/Post-Colonial Writing", In: Kunapipi. Aarhus. 9:3. S.1-16.

Slemon, Stephen. (1992/1993). "Teaching at the End of Empire", In: College Literature. West Chester. October/February, 19;20:3;1 (Double Issue). S.152-61.

Smith, Roch C. (1985). "Bachelard's Logosphere and Derrida's Logocentrism: Is there a Differance?, In: French Forum. Nicholasville. May, 10:2. S.225-234.

Spinks, C.W. (ed.). Semiotics 1995. New York/Washington/Baltimore: Peter Lang. daraus:

Melaney, William D. "Semiotic Mythologies: Jean Rhys and the Postcolonial Novel". S.31-40.

Salomon, Willis. "Deconstruction, Postcoloniality, and Objective Interests". S.41-48.

Flores, Roberto. "Semiotics of Identity: The Letters of Sub-Commander Marcos to the Press". S.84-94.

Zavala, Lauro. "A Model for Intertextual Analysis". S.103-108.

Coombs, Jeffrey. "Was Bartolomé de las Casas Post-Colonial?". S.160-166.

Raffler-Engel, Walburga. "The Semiotics of Post-Colonialism in Regard to the Words Referring to the Unborn Child". S.387-397.

Stummer, Peter O./Balme, Christopher (eds.). (1996). Fusion of Cultures. Amsterdam: Rodopi. daraus: Balme, Christopher. "Inventive Syncretism. The Concept of the Syncretic in Intercultural Discourse". S.9-18.

Stummer, Peter O. "Cross-Over Difficulties. Recent Problems in Cross-Cultural/Trans-National Communication". S.61-69.

Tiffin, Helen. (1987). "Post-Colonial Literatures and Counter-Discourse", In: Kunapipi. Aarhus. 9:3. S.17-34.

Trees, Kathryn/Modrooroo. (1993). "Postcolonialism: Yet Another Colonial Strategy?", In: SPAN. Murdoch, Australia. October, 36. S.264-72.

Tiffin, Helen. (1988). "Post-Colonialism, Post-Modernism and the Rehabilitation of Post-Colonial History", In: The Journal of Commonwealth Literature. East Sussex. 23:1. S.169-181.

Visvanathan, Gauri. (1993). "Raymond Williams and British Colonialism: The Limits of Metropolitan Cultural Theory", In: Dworkin, Dennis/Roman, Leslie G. (eds.): Views beyond the Border Country. London: Routledge.

Yu, Ouyang. (1995). "Brian Castro: The Other Representing the Other", In: Literary Criterion. India. 30:1-2. S.30-48.

Yahya, Zawiah. (1993). "Colonialist Writing, Native Reading", In: Tenggara. 31. S.99-117.

Zapata, Monica. (1995). "Las duplicidades del sujeto: El senor Presidente", In: La Palabra y el Hombre: revista de la Universidad Veracruzana. Xalapa. October-December, 96. S.233-39.
 

JACQUES DERRIDA 1
 

Derrida, Jacques. (1964). "A propos de 'Cogito et histoire de la folie'", in: Revue de Métaphysique et de Morale 69: S. 116-119.

Derrida, Jacques. (1966). "Nature, Culture, Ecriture. La violence de la lettre de Lévi-Strauss à Rousseau", in: Cahiers pour l'Analyse 4. Lévi-Strauss dans le 18^e siècle:S. 5-50.

Derrida, Jacques. (1970). "D'un texte à l'écart", in: Les Temps Modernes 25, 284: S. 1546-1552.

Derrida, Jacques. (1972). "Avoir l'oreille de la philosophie" (Gespräch mit Lucette Finas), in: La Quinzaine Littéraire, 16.-30.Nov.1972: S. 13-16.

Derrida, Jacques. (1973). "L'archéologie du frivole", in: Etienne Bonnat de Condillac. Essai sur l'origine des connaissances humaines. Auvers-sur-Oise. S. 9-95.

Derrida, Jacques. (1974). "Mallarmé", in: Marcel Arland (Hg.). Tableau de la littérature francaise: De Madame de Stael à Rimbaud. Paris. S. 369-379.

Derrida, Jacques. (1975). "Economimesis", in: Sylviane Agacinski u.a. Mimesis. Desarticulations. ???. S. 55-93.

Derrida, Jacques. (1975). "Pour la philosophie", in: La Nouvelle Critique 84: S. 25-29.

Derrida, Jacques. (1976). "Entre crochets. Entretien avec Jacques Derrida", in: Digraphe 8: S. 97-114.

Derrida, Jacques. (1976). "Où commence et comment finit un corps enseignant", in: Dominique Grisoni (Hg.). Politiques de la Philosophie. Paris. S. 55-97.

Derrida, Jacques. (1977). "L'age de Hegel", in: in: Qui a peur de la Philosophie - GREPH. Paris: S. 73-107.

Derrida, Jacques. (1977). "Ja, ou le faux-bond", in: Digraphe 11: S. 83-121. (Fortsetzung Gespräch "Entre crochets" aus Digraphe 8, 1976).

Derrida, Jacques. (1977). "Limited Inc. abc...", in: Samuel Weber/Henry Sussman (Hg.). GLYPH 2. Textual Studies. Baltimore, London. S. 162-254.

Derrida, Jacques. (1977). "La philosophie et ses classes", in: Qui a peur de la Philosophie - GREPH. Paris: S. 445-450.

Derrida, Jacques. (1978). "Coming into One´s Own", in: Geoffrey Hartmann (Hg.). Psychoanalysis and the Question of the Text. Baltimore. S.114-148.

Derrida, Jacques. (1979). "FORS", vorangestellt in: Nicolas Abraham/Maria Torok. Kryptonymie. Das Verbarium des Wolfsmanns. Frankfurt/Main, Berlin. S. 5-58.

Derrida, Jacques. (1979). "Living On: Border Lines", in: Harold Bloom u.a. Deconstruction and Criticism. New York. S. 75-176.

Derrida, Jacques. (1979). "Philiosophie des États Généraux", in: États Généraux de la Philosophie. Paris. S. 27-44.

Derrida, Jacques. (1980). "En ce moment même dans cet ouvrage me voici", in: François Laruelle (Hg.) Textes pour Emmanuel Lévinas. Paris. S. 21-60.
 
 
 

DERRIDA 2
 

Derrida, Jacques. (1980). "La loi du genre/The Law of Genre", in: Samuel Weber (Hg.). Glyph 7. Textual Studies. Baltimore, London. S.176-232.

Derrida, Jacques. (1980). "Nietzsches Otobiographie oder Politik des Eigennamens", in: Manfred Frank/Friedrich A. Kittler/Samuel Weber (Hg.). FUGEN. Deutsch-Französisches Jahrbuch für Text-Analytik. Olten und Freiburg i. Br. S. 64-98.

Derrida, Jacques. (1980). "SCRIBBLE", vorangestellt in: William Warburton. Versuch über die Hieroglyphen der Ägypter. Hrsg. von Peter Krumme. Frankfurt/M./Berlin/Wien. S. IIX-LV.

Derrida, Jacques. (1981). "D'un ton apocalyptique adopté naguère en philosophie", in: Les fins de l´homme. Apartir du tarvail de Jacques Derrida. Paris. S. 445-479. (Diskussion: S. 480-486).

Derrida, Jacques. (1981). "Télépathie", in: Furor 2 (Lausanne): S. 5-41.

Derrida, Jacques. (1983). "Geschlecht: sexual difference, ontological difference", in: Research in Phenomenology 13 (Pittsburgh): S. 65-83.

Derrida, Jacques. (1983). "The Principle of Reason: The University in the Eyes of ist Pupils", in: Diacritics (Fall 1983): S. 3-20.

Derrida, Jacques. (1984). Diskussionsbeitrag ("Chère Verena, ..."), in: On Feminine Writing.A Boundary 2 Symposium. 12/2: S. 76-93.

Derrida, Jacques. (1984). "My Chances/Mes Chances: A Rendezvous with Some Epicurean Stereophonies", in: Joseph Smith/William Kerrigan. Taking Chances: Derrida, Psychoanalysis and Literature. Baltimore. S. 1-32.

Derrida, Jacques. (1984). "Pacific Deconstruction, 2. Lettera a un amigo giapponese", in: Rivista di estetica 17: S. 5-10.

Derrida, Jacques. (1985). "Racism´s Last Word", in: Critical Inquiry 12, 1: S. 290-299.

Derrida, Jacques. (1986). "But beyond ...(Open Letter to Anne McClintock and Rob Nixon)", in: Critical Inquiry 13: S. 155-170.

Derrida, Jacques. (1987). Psyché. Inventions de l'autre. (Teile: "Les morts de Roland Barthes", "Le dernier mot du racisme", "La main de Heidegger"). Paris.

Derrida, Jacques. (1998). "'Es gibt nicht den Narzissmus' (Autobiographien)", in: Auslassungspunkte. Gespräche. (Hrsg. von Peter Engelmann). Wien: Passagen Verlag. S. 209-227.

Derrida, Jacques. (1998). "'Man muß wohl essen' oder die Berechnung des Subjekts", in: Auslassungspunkte. Gespräche. (Hrsg. von Peter Engelmann). Wien: Passagen Verlag. S. 267-298.

Norris, Christopher. (1986). "On Derrida´s 'Apocalyptic Tone': Textual Politics and the Principle of Reason", in: Southern Review 19, 1 (March 1986): S. 13-30.

Salusinszky, Imre. (1986). "Jacques Derrida on the University. An Interview", in: Southern Review 19, 1 (March 1986): S. 3-12.

Wilson, Robert R. (1986). "Play, Transgression and Carnival: Bakhtin and Derrida on 'Scriptor Ludens'", in: Mosaic. A Journal of the Interdisciplinary Study of Literature XIX, 1 (Winter 1986): S. 73-89.
 
 
 

LABYRINTH
 
 
 

Bosky, Bernadette Lynn. (1996). "Mirror and Labyrinth: The Fiction of Peter Straub", in: Tony Magistrale/Michael A. Morrison (eds.). A Dark Night's Dreaming: Contemporary American Horror Fiction. Columbia: U of South Carolina P. S. 68-83.

Dauphiné, James. (1986). "'Il nome della rosa' ou du labyrinthe culturel", in: Revue de Littérature Comparée (Paris) 60, 1 (237) (Jan.-Mar. 1986): S. 11-20.

Deidier, Roberto. (1993). "Figure del labirinto: Appunti sui boschi di Calvino", in: Otto/ Novecento: Rivista Bimestrale di Critica Letteraria 17, 1 (Jan-Feb 1993): S. 153-62.

Dineen, R. M. (1999). "A Journey through the Labyrinth: Variations on the Theme in 'L'Assommoir'", in: New Zealand Journal of French Studies (North, New Zealand) 20, 2 (Nov. 1999): S. 5-16.

Evans, Michael. (1984). "Intertextual Labyrinth: 'El inmortal' by Borges", in: Forum for Modern Language Studies (Oxford, England) 20, 3 (July 1984): S. 275-281.

Foucault, Michel. (1963). "La métamorphose et le labyrinthe", in: Nouvelle Revue Française (Paris) 11 (Apr. 1963): S. 638-661.

Fullbrook, Kate. (1997). "The Godfather: Borges and the Ethics of the Labyrinth", in: Steven Earnshaw (ed. and introd.). Just Postmodernism (Postmodern Studies 23). Amsterdam, Netherlands: Rodopi. S. 181-196.

Gregory, Stephen W. G. (1991). "A Project for a Revolution in the Labyrinth or Just Jealousy? - The Rejection of Robbe-Grillet in Latin America", in: AUMLA: Journal of the Australasian Universities Language and Literature Association: A Journal of Literary (Christchurch, New Zealand) 76 (Nov. 1991): S. 22-38.

Irwin, John T. (1991). "A Clew to a Clue: Locked Rooms and Labyrinths in Poe and Borges", in: Raritan: A Quarterly Review (New Brunswick) 10, 4 (Spring 1991): S. 40-57.

Lloyd, Rosemary. (1993). "The Scholar in the Labyrinth", in: Christine Arkinstall (ed.). Literature and Quest. Amsterdam : Rodopi. S. 7-16.

Michalczyk, John J. (1978). "Recurrent Imagery of the Labyrinth in Robbe-Grillet's Films", in: Stanford French Review (Stanford, CA) 2: S. 115-128.

Ortega, Julio. (1993). "The Reader in the Labyrinth", in: Janet Levarie Smarr (ed.). Historical Criticism and the Challenge of Theory. Urbana; Chicago: U of Illinois P. S. 81-93.

Rajan, Tilottama. (1998). "The Phenomenological Allegory: From 'Death and the Labyrinth' to 'The Order of Things'", in: Poetics Today (69978, Israel) 19, 3 (Fall1998): S. 439-466.

Romney, Jonathan. (1998). "In the Labyrinth", in: Sight and Sound (1PL, England) 8, 8 (Aug. 1998): S. 6.

Sarubataro, Antonino. (1995). "Nel labirinto della biblioteca senza carta", in: Esperienze Letterarie: Rivista Trimestrale di Critica e Cultura (Neapel) 20, 1 (Jan-Mar 1995): S. 101-109.

Schmitz-Emans, Monika. (1992). "Lesen und Schreiben nach Babel: Über das Modell der labyrinthischen Bibliothek bei Jorges Luis Borges und Umberto Eco", in: Arcadia: Zeitschrift für Vergleichende Literaturwissenschaft (Berlin, Germany). 27, 1-2: S. 106-124.

Soutif, Daniel. (19??). "El laberinto de los inmateriales: Entrevista con J. F. Lyotard", in: Quimera: Revista de Literatura (Barcelona, Spain) 46-47: S. 23-29.

Stern, J. P. (1965). "Franz Kafka: The Labyrinth of Guilt", in: Critical Quarterly (Manchester, England) 7: S. 35-47.

Suematsu, Claire. (1993). "Le récit labyrinthique: Fantastique et procédés narratifs dans le 'Manuscrit trouvé à Saragosse' de Jean Potocki", in: Études de Langue et Littérature Françaises (Tokyo, Japan) 62 (Mar.1993): S. 29-41.

Svensson, Gun-Britt. (1963). "Un 'Nouveau roman': Dans le labyrinthe d'Alain Robbe-Grillet", in: ModernaSprak (S-400 24 Goteborg, Sweden) 57: S. 325-339.

Yurkievich, Saul. (1988). "La Fiction labyrinthique" (Trad.: DamienYurkievich), in: Magazine Littéraire 259 (Nov. 1988): S. 53-57.

Zeitz, Eileen M. (1977). "'La escritura del Dios': Laberinto literario de Jorge Luis Borges", in:

Revista Iberoamericana (Pittsburgh, PA) 43: S. 645-655.

Zlotchew, Clark M. (1981). "The Collaboration of the Reader in Borges and Robbe-Grillet", in: Michigan Academician (Ann Arbor, MI) 14, 2 (Fall 1981): S. 167-173.
 

JAIME ALAZRAKI
 

A) Andere Autoren
 

Boegeman, Margaret. (1987). "From Amhoretz to Exegete: The Swerve from Kafka by Borges", in: Jaime Alazraki (ed.). Critical Essays on Jorge Luis Borges. Boston: Hall. S.173-191.

Nandorfy, Martha J. (1991). "Fantastic Literature and the Representation of Reality", in: Revista Canadiense de Estudios Hispánicos (Ottawa, ON, Canada). 16, 1 (1991 Fall): S. 99-112.

Soifer, Miguelina. (1986). "Cortázar, 'Casa tomada': Casa desertada", in: Revista Letras (Curitiba, Parana, Brazil). 35 (1986): S. 173-184.

Weitzdorfer, Ewald. (1990). "El unicornio de Virgilio Pinera: Lo neofantástico cortazariano en algunos cuentos del autor cubano", in: Letras de Deusto (Bilbao, Spain). 20, 46 (1990 Jan.-Apr.): S. 151-164.
 

B) Jaime Alazraki
 

Alazraki, Jaime. (1965). "El indigenismo de Martí y el antindigenismo de Sarmiento", in: Cuadernos Americanos (03100 Mexico, D.F.) 24, 140: S. 135-157.

Alazraki, Jaime. (1966). "Unamuno crítico de la literatura hispanoamericana", in: Hispania: A Journal Devoted to the Interests of the Teaching of Spanish and Portuguese (Los Angeles, CA) 49, 4 (Dec. 1966): S. 755-763.

Alazraki, Jaime. (1967). "Borges y el problema del estilo", in: Revista Hispánica Moderna (Columbia University Hispanic Studies, New York, NY) 33: S. 204-215.

Alazraki, Jaime. (19??) "The Fantastic of Surrealist Metaphors", in: Dada Surrealism (New York, NY) 5: S. 28-33.

Alazraki, Jaime. (1970). "Borges: Una nueva técnica ensayística", in: Kurt L. Levy/Keith Ellis (eds.). El ensayo y la crítica literaria en Iberoamérica. (Memoria del XIV Congreso Internacional de Literatura Iberoamericana, Univ. de Toronto. Toronto, Canada, 24-28 de Agosto de 1969). Toronto: U. of Toronto. S.137-143.

Alazraki, Jaime. (1970). "Un tema y tres cuentos de Horacio Quiroga", in: Cuadernos Americanos (03100 Mexico, D.F.) 173: S. 194-205.

Alazraki, Jaime. (1971). "Kabbalistic Traits in Borges' Narration", in: Studies in Short Fiction (Newberry, SC) 8 (1971): S. 78-92.

Alazraki, Jaime. (1972). "Borges and the Kabbalah", in: TriQuarterly (Evanston, IL) 25 (1972): S. 240-267.

Alazraki, Jaime. (1972). "Borges and the New Latin-American Novel", in: TriQuarterly (Evanston, IL) 25: S. 379-398.

Alazraki, Jaime. (1972). "Dos soluciones estilísticas del tema del compadre en Borges y Cortazar", in: Revista Exilio 6 (1972): S. 21-33.

Alazraki, Jaime. (1972). "El golem de J.L. Borges", in: Rizel Pincus Sigele/Gonzalo Sobejano/ Max Aub. (eds.). Homenaje a Casalduero: Crítica y poesía. Ofrecido por sus amigos y discípulos. Madrid: Gredos. S.9-19.

Alazraki, Jaime. (1972). "El surrealismo de 'Tentativa del hombre infinito' de Pablo Neruda", in: Hispanic Review (Philadelphia, PA) 40 (1972): S. 31-39.

Alazraki, Jaime. (1973). "Relectura de Horacio Quiroga", in: Enrique Pupo-Walker (ed.). El cuento hispanoamericano ante la crítica. Madrid: Ed. Castalia. S. 64-80.

Alazraki, Jaime. (1974). "Observaciones sobre la estructura de la oda elemental", in: Mester (Los Angeles, CA) 4, 2: S. 94-102.

Alazraki, Jaime. (1975). "Borges, or Style as an Invisible Worker", in: Style (Fayetteville, AK) 9, 3 (Summer 1975): S. 320-334.

Alazraki, Jaime. (1975). "Dos soluciones estilísticas al tema del compadre en Borges y Cortázar", in: David Lagmanovich (ed.). Estudios sobre los cuentos de Julio Cortázar. Barcelona: Hispam. S. 23-39.

Alazraki, Jaime. (1976). "'El sueño de Pedro Henríquez Ureña' soñado por Borges", in: Mester (Los Angeles, CA) 1976, 6: S. 3-6.

Alazraki, Jaime. (1976). "Variaciones del tema de la muerte", in: Angel Flores (ed.). Aproximaciones a Horacio Quiroga. Cáracas: Monte Avila. S.157-170.

Alazraki, Jaime. (1977). "Borges o el difícil oficio de la intimidad: Reflexiones sobre su poesía más reciente", in: Revista Iberoamericana (Pittsburgh, PA) 43, 100-101 (Jul.-Dic. 1977): S. 449-63.

Alazraki, Jaime. (1977). "Surrealism: The Sacred Disease of Our Time", in: Peter G. Earle/German Gullon (eds.). Surrealismo/Surrealismos: Latinoamérica y España. Philadelphia: Univ. of Pennsylvania, Dept. of Romance Langs. S. 20-24.

Alazraki, Jaime. (1978). "Punto de vista y recodificación en los poemas de autoexégesis de Pablo Neruda", in: Symposium (Syracuse, NY) 1978, 32: S. 184-197.

Alazraki, Jaime. (1979). "Para una poética del silencio", in: Cuadernos Hispanoamericanos: Revista Mensual de Cultura Hispánica (Madrid 3, Spain) 343-345: S. 157-84.

Alazraki, Jaime. (1979/80). "Voz narrativa en la ficción breve de Julio Cortázar", in: Inti: Revista de Literatura Hispánica et Luso Brasilera (Providence, RI) 10-11 (1979-80): S. 145-152.

Alazraki, Jaime. (1980). "Borges o el difícil oficio de la intimidad: Reflexiones sobre su poesía más reciente", in: Alan M. Gordon/Evelyn Rugg (eds.). Actas del Sexto Congreso Internacional de Hispanistas celebrado en Toronto del 22 al 26 agosto de 1977. (Sponsored by Asoc. Internac. de Hispanistas.) Toronto: Dept. of Sp. & Port., Univ. of Toronto. S. 37-40.

Alazraki, Jaime. (1980). "Neofantastic Literature: A Structuralist Answer", in: Randolph D. Pope (ed.). The Analysis of Literary Texts: Current Trends in Methodology (3rd & 4th York Coll. Colloquia.). Ypsilanti: Bilingual Press. S. 286-290.

Alazraki, Jaime. (1980). "La voix de narration dans les contes brefs" (trad. par Françoise Campo-Timal), in: L'Arc (13100 Aix-en-Provence, France) 80: S. 40-47.

Alazraki, Jaime. (1981). "Language as a Musical Organism", in: Review: Latin American Literature and Arts (New York, NY) 28 (1981 Jan.-Apr.): S. 60-65.

Alazraki, Jaime. (1981). "'62, modelo para armar': Novela calidoscopio", in: Revista Iberoamericana (Pittsburgh, PA) 47, 116-117 (July-Dec. 1981): S. 155-163.

Alazraki, Jaime. (1982). "Contar como se sueña: Relectura de Felisberto Hernández", in: Escritura: Revista de Teoría y Crítica Literarias (Caracas, Venezuela) 7, 13-14: S. 31-55.

Alazraki, Jaime. (1982). "'The Monkey Grammarian' or Poetry as Reconciliation", in: World Literature Today: A Literary Quarterly of the University of Oklahoma (Norman, OK) 56, 4 ( Autumn 1982): S. 607-612.

Alazraki, Jaime. (1982). "Theme and System in Carlos Fuentes' 'Aura'", in: Robert Brody/ Charles Rossman (eds.). Carlos Fuentes: A Critical View. Austin: U of Texas P. S. 95-105.

Alazraki, Jaime. (1982). "Tres formas del ensayo contemporáneo: Borges, Paz, Cortázar", in: Revista Iberoamericana (Pittsburgh, PA) 48, 118-119 (Jan.-June 1982): S. 9-20.

Alazraki, Jaime. (1983). "From 'Bestiary' to 'Glenda': Pushing the Short Story to its Utmost Limits, in: The Review of Contemporary Fiction (Normal, IL) 3, 3 (1983 Fall): S. 94-99.

Alazraki, Jaime. (1983). "Genesis de un estilo: 'Historia universal de la infamia', in: Revista Iberoamericana (Pittsburgh, PA) 49, 123-124 ( Apr.-Sept. 1983): S. 247-261.

Alazraki, Jaime. (1983). "'Terra Nostra': Coming to Grips with History", in: World Literature Today: A Literary Quarterly of the University of Oklahoma (Norman, OK) 57, 4 ( Autumn 1983): S. 551-558.

Alazraki, Jaime. (1984). "El difícil oficio de la intimidad", in: Angel Flores (ed.). Expliquémonos a Borges como poeta. Mexico City: Siglo Veintiuno. S.145-168.

Alazraki, Jaime. (1984). "Enumerations as Evocations in Borges' Latest Poetry", in: Poesis: A Journal of Criticism (Bryn Mawr, PA) 5, 4: S. 55-68.

Alazraki, Jaime. (1984). "'El Golem'", in: Angel Flores (ed.). Expliquémonos a Borges como poeta. Mexico City: Siglo Veintiuno. S. 216-236.

Alazraki, Jaime. (1984). "Octavio Paz's 'Sor Juana Inés de la Cruz': An Intellectual Feast", in: World Literature Today: A Literary Quarterly of the University of Oklahoma (Norman, OK) 58, 2 (Spring 1984): S. 225-227.

Alazraki, Jaime. (1984). "Significación de Juan Lavalle en 'Sobre héroes y tumbas'", in: José Manuel López de Abiada/Augusta López Bernasocchi (eds.). De los romances-villancico a la poesía de Claudio Rodríguez: 22 ensayos sobre las literaturas española e hispanoamericana en homenaje a Gustav Siebenmann. N.p.: José Esteban. S.33-48.

Alazraki, Jaime. (1984). "El texto como palimpsesto: Lectura intertextual de Borges", in: Hispanic Review (Philadelphia, PA) 52, 3 (1984 Summer): S. 281-302.

Alazraki, Jaime. (1985). "Cambios de estrategia narrativa en las dos primeras colecciones de cuentos de Julio Cortázar", in: Gilbert Paolini (ed.). La Chispa '85: Selected Proceedings. (The 6th Louisiana Conference on Hispanic Languages and Literatures, Tulane University, New Orleans, 1985). New Orleans: Tulane University. S. 17-26.

Alazraki, Jaime. (1985). "Neruda y Borges: Dos rostros de Walt Whitman", in: Confluencia: Revista Hispánica de Cultura y Literatura (Niwot, CO) 1, 1 (1985 Fall): S. 37-42.

Alazraki, Jaime. (1985). "'Terra Nostra': Reencuentro con la historia", in: Texto Crítico (Xalapa, Veracruz, Mexico). 11, 33 (1985 Sept.-Dec.): S. 32-45.

Alazraki, Jaime. (1985). "Los últimos cuentos de Julio Cortázar", in: Revista Iberoamericana (Pittsburgh, PA) 51, 130-131 (Jan.-June 1985): S. 21-46.

Alazraki, Jaime. (1985/86). "De mitos y tiranías: Relectura de 'Los reyes'", in: Inti: Revista de Literatura Hispánica (Cranston, RI). 22-23 (1985-1986 Autumn-Spring): S. 193-203.

Alazraki, Jaime et al. (1985/86). "Mesa redonda: Nuevas alambradas y vieja cultura, dos años desde la muerte de Cortázar", in: Inti: Revista de Literatura Hispánica (Cranston, RI) 22-23 (1985-86 Autumn-Spring): S. 413-423.

Alazraki, Jaime. (1986). "Enumerations as Evocations: On the Use of a Device in Borges' Latest Poetry", in: Carlos Cortínez (ed.). Borges the Poet. Fayetteville: U of Arkansas P. S.149-157.

Alazraki, Jaime. (1986). "The Making of a Style: Borges's 'Universal History of Infamy'", in: Mary Ann Caws (ed.). Textual Analysis: Some Readers Reading. New York: Mod. Lang. Association of America. S. 74-79.

Alazraki, Jaime. (1987). "From 'Bestiario' to 'Glenda': Pushing the Short Story to its Utmost Limits", in: Elizabeth S. Rogers/Timothy J. Rogers (eds.). In Retrospect: Essays on Latin American Literature. (In Memory of Willis Knapp Jones). York, SC: Sp. Lit. Pubs. Co. S.128-139.

Alazraki, Jaime. (1987). "Tema y sistema de 'Prosa del observatorio' de Julio Cortázar", in: La Torre: Revista de la Universidad de Puerto Rico (San Juan, PR). 1, 1 (1987 Jan.-Mar.): S. 93-110.

Alazraki, Jaime. (1988). "Borges: Entre la modernidad y la postmodernidad", in: Revista Hispánica Moderna (New York, NY). 41, 2 (1988 Dec.): S. 175-179.

Alazraki, Jaime. (1988/89). "Sobre la estructura de '62. Modelo para armar'", in: Explicación de Textos Literarios (Sacramento, CA). 17, 1-2 (1988-1989): S. 11-20.

Alazraki, Jaime. (1989). "Imaginación e historia en Julio Cortázar", in: Sebastian Neumeister/ D. Heckelmann (Hg.). Actas del IX Congreso de la Asociación Internacional de Hispanistas, I & II. (18-23 agosto 1986 Berlin, Ibero-Amer. Inst./Preussischer Kulturbesitz/Freie Univ. Berlin/Inst. fur Romanische Philol.). Frankfurt: Vervuert. Bd I. S. 3-19.

Alazraki, Jaime. (1990). "Borges's Modernism and the New Critical Idiom", in: Edna Aizenberg (ed.). Borges and His Successors: The Borgesian Impact on Literature and the Arts. Columbia: U of Missouri P. S. 99-108.

Alazraki, Jaime. (1990). "'Facundo', de Sarmiento, y la novela hispanoamericana del dictador", in: Casa de las Américas (Miami, FL) 30, 180 (May-June 1990): S. 14-28.

Alazraki, Jaime. (1990). "?Qué es lo neofantástico?", in: Mester (Los Angeles, CA). 19, 2 (1990 Fall): S. 21-33.

Alazraki, Jaime. (1993). "El componente sufi de 'El acercamiento a Almotasim'" , in: Crítica Hispánica (Pittsburgh, PA ). 15, 2 (1993 Fall): S. 21-27.

Alazraki, Jaime. (1997). "Sobre el género literario de 'El Matadero'", in: Peter Fröhlicher/Georges Güntert (eds.). Teoría e interpretación del cuento. 2a edición revisada. Bern: Peter Lang. S. 411-426.
 
 

IDENTITÄT

Beausoleil, Claude. (1991). "Poésie québecoise et modernité ou Les passions de l'identité", in: Courrier du Centre International d'Etudes Poetiques 190 (Apr.-Jun. 1991): S. 27-46.

Radhakrishnan, R. (1993). "Postcoloniality and the Boundaries of Identity", in: Callaloo 16,4: S. 750-771. > entnommen aus: Ordner Kulturtheorie

Zavala, Iris M. (1995). "La ética de la violencia: Identidad y silencio en 1492", in: Revista Iberoamericana, vol. LXI, 170-171 (En./Jun. 1995): S.13-25. > entnommen aus: Ordner Kulturtheorie
 
 

Artikel zu Alterität und Identität im Ordner Alterität:
 

López, Kimberle S. (1996). "Identity and Alterity in the Emergence of a Creole Discourse: Sigüenza y Góngora´s 'Infortunios de Alonso Ramírez'", in: Colonial Latin American Review 5, 2 (New York): S. 253-276.

Picard, Anne-Marie. (1995). "Arrêts sur images: identité et altérité dans 'Le désert mauve' de Nicole Brossard et 'Rose Mélie Rose' de Marie Redonnet", in: Dalhousie French Studies 32 (Halifax, Canada): S. 101-112.

Quispe Agnoli, Rocío. (1991). "La adquisición progresiva manifestada del 'orígen': De la alteridad a la identidad", in: Lexis: Revista de Lingüística y Literatura 15, 1 (Lima, Perú): S. 95-106.

Rosienski-Pellerin, Sylvie. (1998). "Identité et alterité: Énonciation et espace psychologique dans 'Un Homme Qui Dort' (Georges Perec)", in: French Forum 14, 4 (Nicholasville): S. 75-84.

Valdés, Mario J. (1995). "Requiem for Augusto Pérez: Alterity, Alienation and Identity", in: Revista de Estudios Hispánicos 29, 3 (St. Louis): S. 505-519.
 
 
 

BORGES UND BUENOS AIRES
 

Barnstone, Willis. (1980). "With Borges in Buenos Aires", in: Denver Quarterly, 15, 1: S. 48-57.

Barnstone, Willis. (1998). "With Borges in Buenos Aires", in: Burgin Richard (Hrsg.) Jorge Luis Borges: Conversations. Jackson, MS: UP of Mississippi. S. 138-148.

Bastos, Maria Luisa. (1980). "La topografía de la ambigüedad: Buenos Aires en Borges, Bianco, Bioy Casares", in: Hispamerica: Revista de Literatura 9, 27: S. 33-46.

Camurati, Mireya. (1989). "Fundación histórica y fundación poética: Buenos Aires/Borges", in: Chang Rodriguez, Raquel/Beer, Gabriella de (Hrsg.). La historia en la literatura iberoamericana. (Memorias del XXVI Congreso del Inst. Internacional de Lit. Iberoamer.). New York, Hanover: City Coll. of City Univ. of New York; Eds. del Norte. S. 269-278.

Capano, Daniel A. (1991). "Un paradigma transtextual: Borges - Eco o una 'rosa' nacida de un laberinto", in: Domínguez de Rodríguez/Pasques Mignon (Hrsg.). Estudios de narratologia. Buenos Aires: Biblos. S. 42-64.

Cobo Borda, Juan Gustavo. (1989). "Borges en 'La Nación'", in: Nuevo Texto Crítico 2, 3: S. 29-48.

García, Carlos. (1999). "Borges y Macedonio: Un incidente de 1928", in: Cuadernos Hispano-americanos 585: S. 59-66.

Goloboff, Gerardo Mario. (1989). "La ciudad de Borges", in: Campra, Rosalba/ Altamirano, Aldo José (Hrsg.). La selva en el damero: Espacio literario y espacio urbano de America Latina. Pisa: Giardini. S. 215-223.

Holloway, James E., Jr. (1988). "Borges' Early, Conscious Mythicization of Buenos Aires", in: Symposium: A Quarterly Journal in Modern Literatures 42, 1: S. 17-36.

Izquierdo, Luis. (1989). "La suscitación poética urbana en Jorge Luis Borges", in: Sotelo Vazquez, Adolf/Carbonell, Marta Cristina (Hrsg.). Homenaje al profesor Antonio Vilanova, I & II. Barcelona. Univ. de Barcelona. Bd. II, S. 273-284.

Luengo, Enrique. (1989). "Jorge Luis Borges: Escorzo y perspectiva: Desde 'Fervor de Buenos Aires' (1923) a 'El hacedor' (1960)", in: Inti: Revista de Literatura Hispánica 29-30: S. 177-184.

Malpezzi, Julia; Segovia, Iris R. (1993). "Borges y la intertextualidad de la historia: Nosotros en los otros", in: Arancibia, Juana Alcira/Camero, Juan Jose/LaCroze de Fortabat, Amalia/Ortiz, Carmen/Pla, Josefina/Roa Bastos, Augusto (Hrsg.). Literatura como intertextualidad: IX Simposio International de Literatura. (Reunión: Univ. del Norte, Asunción, Paraguay, 22 al 27 de julio de 1991, organizado por Inst. Lit. y Cultural Hispánico, California & Univ. del Norte, Asunción, Paraguay). Buenos Aires: Inst. Lit. y Cultural Hispánico. S. 245-54.

Martínez Cuitiño, Luis. (1988-89). "Los 'Borges' del 'Fervor'", in: Letras (Univ. Católica Argentina) 19-20: S. 51-68.

Matamoro, Blas. (1987). "Un tal Borges, de Palermo", in: Hora de Poesía 49-50: S. 39-43.

Nallim, Carlos Orlando. (1989). "Cervantes y El 'Quijote' en las letras argentinas", in: Boletin de la Academia Argentina de Letras (Buenos Aires) 54, 213-214: S. 575-84.

Omil, Alba. (1981). "A medio siglo de 'Hombre de la esquina rosada'", in: Revista Sur 348: S. 63-67.

Pagliai, Lucila. (1993). "La batalla por el uso democrático del idioma en 'Las alarmas del doctor Américo Castro' de Jorge Luis Borges", in: Martínez Cuitiño, Luis/Lois, Elida/Barrenechea, Ana Maria (Hrsg.). Actas del III Congreso Argentino de Hispanistas "Espana en America y America en Espana". (Buenos Aires, Argentina, 19-23 de mayo de 1992) Buenos Aires: Univ. de Buenos Aires. S. 739-748.

Paoletti, Mario. (1987). "Borges y la ciudad del tango", in: Revista de Occidente 69: S. 87-100.

Rasi, Humberto M. (1978). "Jorge Luis Borges y la revista 'Los Anales de Buenos Aires'", in: Revista Interamericana de Bibliografía 28: S. 135-141.

Renart, Juan Guillermo. (1976). "'Fervor de Buenos Aires' de Borges ¿Intelecto, o emociones primarias?", in: Revista Canadiense de Estudios Hispánicos 1,1: S. 48-74.

Revol, E. L. (1981). "La literatura fantástica argentina", in: Revista Sur (Buenos Aires) 348: S. 35-40.

Rey, Elisa. (1993). "Barroco y teatralidad en el primer Borges", in: Martinez Cuitiño, Luis/Lois, Elida/Barrenechea, Ana Maria (Hrsg.). Actas del III Congreso Argentino de Hispanistas "Espana en America y America en Espana". (Buenos Aires, Argentina, 19-23 de mayo de 1992). Buenos Aires: Univ. de Buenos Aires. S. 859-868.

Salas, Horacio. (1992). "Buenos Aires, mito y obsesión", in: Cuadernos Hispanoamericanos: Revista Mensual de Cultura Hispánica 505-507: S. 389-399.

Scarano, Tommaso. (1993). "Intertextualidad y sistema en las variantes de Borges", in: Nueva Revista de Filología Hispánica (Mexico City) 41, 2: S. 505-37.

Stavans, Ilan (1994). "Danilo Ki in Buenos Aires", in: The Review of Contemporary Fiction (Normal, IL) 14, 1: S. 174-179.

Videla de Rivero, Gloria. (1984). "El sentido de las variantes textuales en dos ediciones de 'Fervor de Buenos Aires' de J. L. Borges", in: Revista Chilena de Literatura 23: S. 67-78.

Yahni, Roberto. (1993). "Unamuno y Pierre Menard", in: Martinez Cuitiño, Luis/Lois, Elida/Barrenechea, Ana Maria (Hrsg.). Actas del III Congreso Argentino de Hispanistas "Espana en America y America en Espana". (Buenos Aires, Argentina, 19-23 de mayo de 1992). Buenos Aires: Univ. de Buenos Aires. S. 1009-1014.

Zuleta, Rodrigo. (1994). "'Fervor de Buenos Aires' o la poética de la humildad", in: Romanische Forschungen (Frankfurt am Main) 106, 1-4: S. 260-267.
 
 
 

POSTKOLONIALISMUS 1
 

Adam, Ian/Tiffin, Helen (Hrsg.). "Past the last post: Theorizing post-colonialism and post- modernism", in: Int'l J Canadian Studies / Révue internationale d'étude canadienne 6 (Herbst 1992) 153-160 (oder: in : Paragraph Magazine 13, 3 (1991) 28-29

Ahmad, Aijaz: In Theory: Classes, Nations, Literatures. London 1992

Appiah, Kwame Anthony. "Is the Post- in Postmodernism the Post- in Postcolonial?", in: Critical Inquiry, 17 (Winter 1991) 336-357

Ashcroft, W.D.: "Constitutive Graphonomy: A Post-Colonial Theory of Literary Writing", in: Kunapipi 11, 1 (1989) 58-73

---: "Intersecting Marginalities: Post- Colonialism and Feminism", in : Kunapipi 11, 2 (1989) 23-25

---: "Typereader Pubs. Is That the Congo? Language and Metonymy in the Post-Colonial Text", in: Edwards, Brian (Hrsg.): Literature and National Cultures. Victoria 1988, S. 56-65

Baker, Suzanne: "Magic Realism as a Postcolonial Strategy: The Kadaitcha Sung", in: Journal of the South Pacific Association for Commonwealth Literature and Language Studies, 32 (Apr. 1991) 55-63

Balibar, Etienne: "Paradoxes of Universality", in: Goldberg, Theo David (Hrsg.): Anatomy of Racism. Minneapolis 1990
 
 

POSTKOLONIALISMUS 2
 
 

Bhabha, Homi K.: "Sly Civility", in: October, 34 (1985) 71-80

---: "The Commintment to Theory", in: New Formations 5 (1988) 5-23

Borghesi, Massimo: "El Fin de la Época Moderna", in: Revista Universitaria 19, 1986

Brennan, Tim: "Rushdie, Islam, and Postcolonial Criticism", in: Social Text, 10 (2-3, 31-32)
(1992) 271-275

Césaire, Aimé: Discourse on Colonialism. New York 1972

Chakrabarty, Dipesh: "Postcoloniality and the Artifice of History: Who speaks for ‘Indian' Pasts?", in: Representations, 37 (Winter 1992) 1-26

Collier, Peter/Geyer-Ryan, Helga: Literary Theory Today.

Coronil, Fernando: "Can Postcoloniality be decolonized? Imperial Banality and Postcolonial Power", in: Public Culture 1, 1 (Fall 1988) 89-108

Dean, Seasmus: Introduction to Nationalism, Colonialism, Literature von Eagleton, Terry/Jameson, Frederic/Said, Edward W. Minneapolis

Dirlik, Arif: "The Postcolonial Aura: Third World Criticism in  the Age of Global Capitalism", in Critical Inquiry 20/2 (1994) 328-356

Durin, Simon: "Postmodernism or Post- colonialism today", in: Textual Practice, 1, 1 (1987)
32-47

Durix, J.P.: "A Plea for Literariness in Commonwealth Studies", in: World Literature Written in English 23, 1 (1984) 18-20

Escobar, Arturo: "Imagining a Post-Development Era? Critical Thought, Development and Social Movements", in: Social Text 31-32 (1992) 20-56

Fee, Margery: "Why C.K. Stead didn't like Keri Hulme's the bone people: Who can write as Other?", in: Australian and New Zealand Studies in Canada, 1 (1989) 11-32

Fuggle de , Sonia Rose: "Discurso colonial hispanoaméricano", in: Foro Hispánico.
Amsterdam, Atlanta 1992

Gumbrecht, Hans Ulrich: "Afterword: What We Need to (But Do Not) Know about ‘Streams of Cultural Capital'", in: Stanford Literature Review 10, 1-2 (Spring-Fall 1993) 237-244

Hall, Stuart: "When was ‘The Post- Colonial'? Thinking at the Limit", in: Chambers, Iain/Lidia
Curti (Hrsg.) : The Post-Colonial Question. London , New York (1996) 242-260
 

POSTKOLONIALISMUS 3
 
 

Irwin, John T.: Mysteries we reread, Mysteries of Rereading: Poe, Borges, and the Analityc Detective Story; Also Lacan, Derrida, and Johnson. in: Pérez Firmat; Gustavo (Hrsg.): Do the Americans have a Common Literature? Duke University Press (1990) 198-242

Jain, Jasbir: Problems of Postcolonial Literatures and Other Essays. Jaipur 1991
Jan Mohamed, Abdul R.: The Economy of Manichean Allegory: The Function of Racial Difference in Colonialist Literature. in: Critical Inquiry 12 (1985) 59-87

King, Bruce: Towards Post-Colonial Literatures. in: McLeod, A.L. (Hrsg.): Subjects Worthy of Fame: Essays on Commonwealth Literature in Honour of H.H. Annniah Gowda. Neu Delhi 1989, 53-61

Maheu, Louis: Class Relations and Transformational Problems: The Thesis of PostindustrialSociety. in : Sociologie et Societés, 10, 2 (Oct.1978) 11-35

Massa, Daniel: The Postcolonial Dream. in: World Literature Written In English, 20,1 (Spring 1981) 135-149

Mbembe, Achille: The Banality of Power and the Aesthetics of Vulgarity in Postcolony. in: Public Culture, 4, 2 (Spring 1992) 1-30

McClintock, Anne: The Angel of Progress: Pitfalls of the Term ‘Postcolonialism'. in: Social Text 10, 2-3/31-32 (1992) 84-98

McClure, John/ Amir Mufti: Postcolonialism and the Third World. Introduction in : Social
Text 10, 2-3/31-32 (1992) 3-251

McGee, Patrick: Telling the Other: The Question of Value in Modern and Postcolonial Writting. Ithaca 1992

Miller, Seumas: Truth and reference in fictional discourse. in: of South African Journal Philosophy, 11, 1 (1992)

Mukherjee, Arun P.: Whose Post-Colonialism and Whose Postmodernism. in: World Literature Written in English 31, 2 (Herbst 1990) 1-9
 

POSTKOLONIALISMUS 4
 

O'Hanlon, Rosalind/David Washbrook (Hrsg.): After Orientalism: Culture, Criticism and Politics in the Third World. in: Comparative Studies in Society and History, 34 (1992) 141-167

Parry, Benita: Problems in Current Theories of Colonial Discourse. in: Oxford Literary Review, 9, (1987) 27-58

Prakash, Gyan: Postcolonial Criticism and Indian Historiography. in: Social Text 31-32 (1992) 8-19

Prentice, Chris: The Interplay of Place and Placelessness in the Subject of Post-colonial Fiction. in: SPAN 31 (1991) 63-80

Said, Edward: Orientalism. New York 1978

---: Representing the Colonized: Antropology's Interlocutors. in: Critical Inquiry, 15 (2) (1989) 205-225

---: Orientalism reconsidered. in: Barker, Francis/Hulme, Peter/Iversen, Margaret/Loxley, Diana (Hrsg.): Europe and its Others. Proceedings of the Essex Conference on the Sociology of Literature. Vol. I University of Essex, Colchester (1985) 14-27

Scott, David: Criticism and Culture: Theory and Post-Colonial Claims on Anthropological Disciplinarity. in: Critique of Anthropology, 12, 4 (Dez. 1992) 371-394

Slemon, Stephen: Monuments of Empire: Allegory/ Counter-Discourse/ Post-Colonial Writing. in: Kunapipi 9, 3 (1987) 1-16

---: Post-Colonial Allegory and the Tranformation of History. in: Journal of Commonwealth Literature 23, 1 (1988) 168-175

---: Unsettling the Empire: Resistance Theory for the Second World. in: World Literature Written in English 30, 2 (Herbst 1990) 30-41

Smyer, Richard I: Naipaul's A Bend in the River: Fiction and the Post-Colonial Tropics. in: Literary Half-Yearly 23, 2 (1982) 59-68
 

POSTKOLONIALISMUS 5
 

Schwerdt, Dianne: Postcolonial Politics and Culture. in: Southern Review: Literary and Interdisciplinary Essays, 24, 1 (1991) 5-11

Stern, Steve J.: Paradigms of Conquest: History, Historiography, and Politics. in: Journal of Latin American Studies, 24 (1992) 1-34
Tiffin, Helen: Post-Colonial Literatures and Counter Discourse. in: Kunapipi  9, 3 (1987) 17- 34. wiederabgedruckt in: Riemenschneider, Dieter (Hrsg.): Critical Approaches to the New Literatures in English. Essen 1989,  32-51

---: Post- Colonialism, Post-Modernism and the Rehabilitation of Post-Colonial History. in: The Journal of Commonwealth Literature 23, 1 (1988) 169-181

---: Commonwealth Literature and Comparative Methodology. in: World Literature Written in English 23, 1 (1984) 26-30

Tipps, Dean C.: Modernization, Theory and the Comparative Study of Societies: A Critical Perspective. in: Comparative Studies in Society and History, 15, 1 (1973)

Toro, Fernando de: "From Where to speak? Postmodern/Postcolonial Positionalities". in: Alfonso de Toro/ Fernando de Toro (eds.): Borders and Margins: Post-Colonialism/Post- Modernism. Frankfurt am Main (1995) 131-148

Vautier, Marie: La Revision postcoloniale de l'histoire et l'exemple realiste magique de Francois Barcelo. in: Studies and Canadian Literature 16, 2 (1991) 39-53

Weeks, Priscilla: Post-colonial Challenges to Grand Theory. in: Human Organization 49, 3 (1990) 236-244

Zepetnek, Tötösy de/ Steven and Snneja Gunew (Hrsg.): Postcolonial Literatures: A Selected
Bibliography of Theory and Criticism. in: Canadian Review of Comparative Literature, 22, 3-4 (Sept./Dez. 1995) 893-915
 

BORGES 1
 

Aizenberg, Edna. (1993). "Feminism and Kabbalism: Borges`s 'Emma Zunz'", in: Crítica Hispánica (Pittsburgh) 15, 2: 11-19.

Alazraki, Jaime. (1971). "Oxymonoric Structure in Borges` Essays", in: Books Abroad. An International Literary Quarterly 45: 421-427.

Alazraki, Jaime. (1984). "El texto como palimpsesto: Lectura intertextual de Borges", in: Hispanic Review. 52:3, Philadelphia (Sommer). S. 281-302.

Alazraki, Jaime. (1988). "Borges entre la Modernidad y la Postmodernidad", in: Revista Hispánica Moderna, XLI. S. 175-179.

Alazraki, Jaime. (1990). "¿Qué es lo neofantástico?", in: Mester 19, 2 (Fall 1990): 21-33.

Amaral, Pedro. (1971). "Borges, Babel y las Matemáticas", in: Revista Iberoamericana 37. S. 421-428.

Ammon, Theodore G. (1993). "A Note on a Note in 'The Library of Babel'", in: Romance Notes, 33:3. Chapel Hill (Spring). S. 265-69.

Barnstone, Willis. (1993). "Memoir about a Metaphysical and Mystical Poet", In: Crítica Hispánica 15:2. Pittsburgh. S. 47-56.

Barrenechea, Ana María. (1977). "Borges y los Símbolos", in: Revista Iberoamericana. (Sonderausgabe: Inquisiciones sobre Borges) 100-101 (Juli-Dez. 1977). S. 601-608.

Belitt, Ben. (1972). "The enigmatic predicament: some parables of Kafka and Borges", in: TriQuarterly, 25 (Fall). S. 268-293.

Berg, Walter Bruno. (1980). "Der Realismus des Phantastischen. Untersuchungen zur

Funktion der Darstellung in den Erzählungen von J.L. Borges", in: Iberoromania, 5 (1980). S. 49-81.

Blüher, Karl Alfred. (1992). "Paradoxie und Neophantastik im Werk von Jorge Luis Borges", in: Geyer, Paul/Hagenbüchle, Roland (Hg.). Das Paradox. Eine Herausforderung des abendländischen Denkens. Tübingen. S. 531-549.

Borello, Rodolfo A. (1981). "Borges y los escritores liberales argentinos: Visión narrativa del período peronista (1944-1955)", in: Ottawa Hispánica (Ottawa, ON) 1981, 3: 59-89.

Borges, Jorge Luis. (19??). "Magias parciales del Quijote", In: Otras inquisiciones. (Alianza Emecé). Buenos Aires. S. 57-60.

Borges, Jorge Luis. (1976). "El arte narrativo y la magia", in: Borges, J.L.: Discusión (Alianza Emecé). Madrid/Buenos Aires. S. 71-79.

Bunge, Mario. (1987). "Borges y Einstein, o la fantasía en arte y en ciencia", in: Revista de Occidente, 73. S. 45-62.

Campra, Rosalba. (1985). "Fantástico y sintaxis narrativa", in: Río de la Plata: Culturas 1 (1985): S. 95-111.

Canseco-Jerez, Alejandro. (1992). "Juan Emar Arquitecto de la Prosa. Elementos de poética y recepción", in Revista Chilena de Literatura (Santiago) 39 (Apr. 1992): 23-36.

Carroll, Robert C. (1979). "Borges and Bruno: The Geometry of Infinity in 'La Muerte y la Brújula'", in: Modern Languages Notes 94 (1979): 321-342.

Cerrato, Laura. (1993). "Borges, Barth y Burgess: Intertextualidad postmoderna o el palimpsesto al revés", in: Costa Picazo, Rolando (ed.). Estados Unidos y América Latina: Relaciones interculturales. Problemas de la contemporaneidad; el pasado vistodesde lo contemporáneo (Proceedings of XXVI Jornadas en la Facultad de Filosofía y Letras, Universidad de Buenos Aires, Nov. 1993). Buenos Aires: Asociación Argentina de Estudios Americanos. S. 193-201.

Chiacchella, Elisabetta (1987). "La genesi del fantastico in Borges: 'Historia Universal de la Infamia' (1935), in: Annali Univ. per Stranieri 9 (Juli-Dezember 1987). S. 103-112.

Coleman, Alexander. (1972). "Notes on Borges and American Literature", in: TriQuarterly, 25 (Fall 1972). S. 356-377.

Cooksey, Thomas L. (1993). "The Labyrinth in the Monad: Possible Worlds in Borges and Leibniz", in: The Comparatist. Journal of the Southern Comparative Literature Association 17 (May 1993): 51-58.

Corry, Leo (1992). "Jorge Borges, Author of 'The Name of the Rose'", in: Poetics Today, 13:3Durham (Fall 1992). S. 425-45.

Cortínez, Carlos (Hg.). (1982). "Simply a man of letters: Jorge Luis Borges" (Panel Discussions and Papers from the Proceedings of a Symposium on J.L. Borge, held at the University of Maine1982). S. 1-24.

Cowes, Hugo W. (1986). "Jorge Luis Borges, Autor del 'Quijote'", in: Garrido Gallardo, Miguel Angel (ed.). Crítica semiológica de textos literarios hispánicos. Madrid. S. 499-508.

Cypress, S.M. (19??). "On Reading the revenant in texts by Amado and Borges", in: ? S. 73-81.

Davis, J. Madison: "The Quest for Art: Lem's Analysis of Borges", in: Extrapolation 29, 1 (Spring 1988). S. 53-64.

Dickstein, Morris. (1970). "Fantasy and fable in which our experimental fiction comes of age. 'City Life' by Donald Barthelme" (Review). in: New York Times Book Review 26. (April 1970). S. 1, 38-43.

Dove, Patrick. (1998). "Cultural Margins in Borges: Mimesis, Autobiography and Catastrophe", in: Revista Canadiense de Estudios Hispánicos (2E6, Canada) 23, 1 (Fall 1998): S. 41-60.

Duncan, Cynthia K. (1990). "Hacia una interpretación de lo fantástico en el contexto de la literatura hispanoamericana", in: Texto Crítico 16, 42-43 (1990). S. 53-64.

Echevarría, González. (1983). "BdeORridaGES (Borges y Derrida)", in: idem. Isla a su vuelo fugitiva. Madrid. S. 205-215.

Eiríksdóttir, Sigrún Ástríur. (1987). "Borges' Icelandic Subtext. The Saga Model", in: Neophilologus 71 (1987). S. 381-387.

Fayad, Marie. (1993). "Borges in Tahar Ben Jelloun´s 'L'Enfant de sable': Beyond Intertextuality", in: The French Review. Journal of the American Association of Teachers of French 67, 2 (Dec. 1993): 291-299.

Foster, David William. (1973). "Borges and Structuralism: Toward an Implied Poetics", in: Modern Fiction Studies 19 (1973). S. 341-351.

Fraser, Howard M. (1977). "Points South: Ambrose Bierce, Jorge Luis Borges, and the Fantastic. in: Studies in the 20th Century Literature 1, Issue 2 (Frühling 1977). S. 173-181.

Fuente, José Luis de la. (1992). "'Tlön, Uqbar, Orbis Tertuis', de Borges: Tránsitos entre mundos, poética de la literatura fantástica y prefiguración del relato", in: Castilla. Boletín del Departamento de Literatura (Valladolid, Spanien) 17: 57-67.

Geisler, Eberhard (1986). "Paradox und Metapher. Zu Borges' Kafka-Rezeptio", in: Romanistische Zeitschrift für Literaturgeschichte 1/2 (Sonderdruck). Heidelberg (1986). S. 219-243.

Giskin, Howard. (1990). "Mystical Phenomenology of the Book in Borges", in: Revista Canadiense de Estudios Hispánicos XIV, 2 (Winter 1990). S. 235-247.

Giskin, Howard. (1990). "The Mystical Experience in Borges: A Problem of Perception", in: Hispanofile 32:2 (98) (1990). S. 71-85.

González, Eduardo. (1994). "Out of Context: Historical Reference and the Representation of Reality in Borges. By Daniel Balderstone" (Review), in: Latin American Literary Review XXII, 43 (Jan-June 1994). S. 81-83.

González Echevarría, Roberto. (1983). "BdeORridaGES (Borges y Derrida)", in: ders. Isla a su vuelo fugitiva. Ensayos críticos sobre literatura hispanoamericana. Madrid: José Porrúa Turanzas. S. 205-215.

Grandis, Rita de. (1988). "'Pierre Menard, autor del Quijote': a Phenomological Approach", in: Revista Canadiense de Estudios Hispánicos 13:1 (Herbst 1988). S. 11-27.

Green, Geoffrey. (19??). "Postmodern Precursor: The Borgesian Image in Innovative American Fiction", in: ?. S. 200-213.

Gutiérrez Girardot, Rafael. (1991). "Pierre Ménard o Paul Mallarmé", in: Quimera 105: 54-61.

Gyurko, Lanin A. (19??). "The Metaphysical World of Borges and its Impact on the Novelists of the Boom Generation", in: ?. S. 215-261.
 
 
 

BORGES 2
 

Hager, Stanton. (1985). "Palaces of the Looking Glass: Borges's Deconstruction of

Metaphysics", in: Collins, Robert A./Pearce, Howard D./Rabin, Eric (eds.): The Scope of the Fantastic: Theory, Technique, Major Authors. Westport (1985). S. 231-238.

Huici, Norman Adrián. (1992). "Jorge Luis Borges, teoría y práctica de la intertextualidad", in: José Romera Castillo (ed.). Describir, inventar, transcribir el mundo. (Actas del IV simposio internacional de la Asociación Española de Semiótica) I&II. Madrid: Visor. S. 663-678.

Irwin, John T. (1990). "Mysteries We Reread, Mysteries of Rereading: Poe, Borges, and the Analytic Detective Story; Also Lacan, Derrida, and Johnson", in: Gustavo Pérez Firmat (ed.). Do the Americans Have a Common Literature? Durham; London: Duke UP. S. 198-242.

Jacquemin, Georges. (1975). "Über das Phantastische in der Literatur", in: Zondergeld, Rein A. (Hg.): Phaicon 2: Almanach der phantastischen Literatur. Insel Verlag. S. 33-53.

Jennings, A.L. (1973). "El libro en la obra de Jorge Luis Borges", in: Nueva Narrativa Hispanoamericana 3 (1973). S. 275-280.

Kaplan, Marina E. (1984). "'Tlön, Uqbar, Orbis Tertius' y 'Urn Burial'", in: Comparative Literature 36, 4 (Fall 1984): 328-342.

Kason, Nancy M. (1994). Borges y la Posmodernidad: un juego con espejos desplazantes. México: Universidad Nacional Autónoma de México (Colección 'El Ensayo Iberoamericano' 3).

Kazin, Alfred (1971). "Meeting Borges", in: New York Times Book Review 2 (May 1971). S. 4-5, 22.

Kluback, William. (1992). "Our Gentile Guides, Jorge Luis Borges and Franz Kafka", in: Confluencia: Revista Hispánica de Cultura y Literatura (Niwot) 8, 1 (Fall 1992): 19-27.

Lamontagne, André. (1994). "Le livre et le monde: la référence intertextuelle chez Jorge Luis Borges", in: Tangence (Rimouski, PQ, Canada) 44 (Jun. 1994): S. 19-31.

Lem, Stanislaw. (1975). "Unitas Oppositorum. Das Prosawerk des J.L. Borges", in: Zondergeld, Rein A. (Hg.): Phaicon 2: Almanach der phantastischen Literatur. Insel Verlag. S. 99-107.

Lem, Stanislaw. (1984). "Von der phantastischen Philosophie zur geschichtsphilo-sophischen Phantastik. Borges und Stapledon", in: ders.: Phantastik und Futurologie. 2. Teil. Frankfurt/Main (1984). S. 437-491.

Lemaitre, Monique J. (1977). "Borges...Derrida...Sollers...Borges", in: Revista Iberoamericana 100-101 (Sonderheft 'Inquisiciones sobre Borges'): 679-682.

Lima, Robert. (1993). "Borges and the Esoteric" in: Crítica Hispánica (Pittsburgh) 15, 2: 7-10.

Lima, Robert. (1993). "Borges, the Man with the Occult Eye", in: Crítica Hispánica (Pittsburgh) 15, 2: 95-105.

Lindstrom, Naomi. (1993). "Borges and Jewish Mysticism: Paradoxical Interrelations", in: Crítica Hispánica (Pittsburgh) 15, 2: S. 107-117.

López, María Elena. (19??). "Jorge Luis Borges y Maurits Cornelis Escher: Diversa

Entonación de Estructuras Metafóricas", in: ?. S. 35-52.

López-Morales, Berta. (1980). "El modelo de la literatura fantástica aplicado in 'El Aleph'", in: Estudios Filológicos 15 (1980). S. 73-80.

Magazine littéraire 148. "Jorge-Luis Borges". (Mai 1979). S.8-29.

Malpezzi, Julia; Segovia, Iris R. (1993). "Borges y la intertextualidad de la historia: Nosotros en los otros", in: Arancibia, Juana Alcira/Camero, Juan Jose/LaCroze de Fortabat, Amalia/Ortiz, Carmen/Pla, Josefina/Roa Bastos, Augusto (Hrsg.). Literatura como intertextualidad: IX Simposio International de Literatura. (Reunión: Univ. del Norte, Asunción, Paraguay, 22 al 27 de julio de 1991, organizado por Inst. Lit. y Cultural Hispánico, California & Univ. del Norte, Asunción, Paraguay). Buenos Aires: Inst. Lit. y Cultural Hispánico. S. 245-54.

Martínez Cuitiño, Luis. (1991/92). "Hacia una teoría borgeana de la recepción", in: Letras (Universidad Católica Argentina) 25-26 (Sept 1991-Dez. 1992): 131-139.

Marx, P./Simon, J. (1968). "Jorge Luis Borges. An Interview", in: Commonweal 89 (New York, 25 October 1968): 107-110.

Matamoro, Blas. (1993). "Períodos en la obra de Borges", in: Eva Valcárcel (ed.). Hispanoamérica en sus textos. (Actas del Ciclo de conferencias celebrado en la Universidad de La Coruña, Marzo de 1992). La Coruña: Universidade da Coruña. S. 47-60.

Mattalía Alonso, Sonia/Company Ramón, Juan Miguel. (1986). "Lo real como imposible en Borges", in: Cuadernos Hispanoamericanos 431 (Mayo 1986): 133-142.

Menton, Seymour (1982). "Jorge Luis Borges, Magic Realist", in: Hispanic Review 50 (1982). S. 411-426.

Merrell, Floyd. (1987). "An Uncertain Semiotic", in: Koelb, Clayton/Lokke, Virgil (eds.). The Current in Criticism. West Lafayette. S. 243-264.

Merrell, Floyd. (1988). "Borges' Tropological Avatars", in: Latin American Literary Review 16, 32 (July-Dec. 1988): S. 53-66.

Mignolo, Walter D. (1984). "Ficción fantástica y mundos posibles (Borges, Bioy y Blanqui)", in: Schwarz Lerner, Lía/Isaias Lerner (eds.): Homenaje a Ana María Barrenechea. Madrid (1984). S. 481-486.

Molloy, Sylvia. (1984). "'Flâneries' textuales: Borges, Benjamin y Baudelaire", in: Lía Schwartz Lerner/Isaías Lerner (eds.) Homenaje a Ana María Barrenechea. Madrid: Editorial Castalia. S. 487-496.

Mosher, Mark. (1994). "Atemporal Labyrinths in Time: J.L. Borges and the New Physicists", in: Symposium: A Quarterly Journal in Modern Foreign Literatures (Washington) 48, 1 (Spring 1994): 51-61.

Nandorfy, Martha J. (1991). "Fantastic Literature and the Representation of Reality", in: Revista Canadiense de Estudios Hispánicos 16, 1 (Otoño 1991): 99-112.

Niepolt, Olaf. (1992). "Jorge Luis Borges: Argentinische Erzählkunst und Universalität", in: Christoph Links (Hg.). Lateinamerikanische Literaturen im 20. Jahrhundert. Autoren, Werke, Strömungen. Frankfurt a.M.: Lang. S. 46-63.

Nolting-Hauff, Ilse. (1988). "Die Irrfahrten Homers. Abenteuer der Intertextualität in 'El inmortal' von Jorge Luis Borges", in: Nolting-Hauff, Ilse/Joachim Schulze (Hg.): Das fremde Wort. Studien zur Interdependenz von Texten. (Festschrift für K. Maurer zum 60. Geburtstag). Amsterdam (1988). S. 411-431.

Ögüt, Özlem. (1994). "From Psychoanalysis to Schizoanalysis: Borges and Calvino through Lacan, Barthes, Deleuze and Guattari", in: RLA: Romance Languages Annual (West Lafayette) 6: 559.-564.

Olsen, Lance. (1986). "Diagnosing Fantastic Autism: Kafka, Borges, Robbe-Grillet", in: Modern Language Studies 16:3 (Sommer 1986). S. 35-43.

Osterud, Erik. (1987). "Med Fantastikken og Latteren Rundt i det Apne Kunstverk.

Tekstvandringer med Jorge Luis Borges ('Tlön, Uqbar, Orbis Tertium') og Umberto Eco ('Rosens navn')", in: Norsk Litteratur Arbole 22 (1987). S. 211-232.

O'Sullivan, Gerry. (1990). "The Library is on Fire: Intertextuality in Borges and Foucault", in: Aizenberg, Edna (Hg.): Borges and his successors. The Borgesian Impact on Literature and the Arts. Columbia and London (1990). S. 109-121.

Palomino y Muñoz de la Espada, Esther. (1992). "La literatura del agotamiento an Borges y Barth", in: RLA: Romance Languages Annual (West Lafayette) 4: 543-546.

Pérez, Alberto Julián. (1992). "Historia y ficción en la literatura latinoamericana", in: Alba de América: Revista Literaria (Westminster, CA) 10, 18-19 (July 1992): 155-160.

Rabell, Carmen R. (1992). "Lenguaje y Escrilectura en 'Pierre Menard, autor del Quijote'", in: Hispanic Journal (Indiana) 13, 1 (Spring 1992): 27-36.

Rabell, Carmen R. (1993). "Cervantes y Borges. Relaciones Intertextuales en 'Pierre Menard, autor del Quijote'", in: Revista Chilena de Literatura 42 (Aug. 1993): 201-207.

Reisz de Rivarola, Susana. (1982). "Borges: Teoría y Praxis de la Ficción Fantástica. A propósito de 'Abenjacán el Bojarí, muerto en su laberinto'", in: Lexis. Revista de Lingüistica y Literatura 6:2 (Lima) (1982). S. 161-202.

Rincón, Carlos. (1993). "The Peripheral Center of Postmodernism: On Borges, García Márquez, and Alterity", in: Boundary 2: An International Journal of Literature and Culture 20:3 (Durham) (Fall 1993). S. 162-179.

Rodríguez, Mario. (1979). "Borges y Derrida", in: Revista Chilena de Literatura (Santiago de Chile) 13 (Abril 1979): S. 77-91.

Rodríguez-Luis, Julio. (1988). "El 'Quijote' según Borges", in: Nueva Revista de Filología Hispánica 36:1 (1988). S. 477-500.

Rodríguez Monegal, Emir. (1972). "Borges, the Reader as Writer", in: TriQuarterly 25 (Fall 1972): 102-143.

Rodríguez Monegal, Emir. (1974). "Borges, the Reader", in: Diacritics 4 (Winter 1974). S. 41-49.

Rodríguez Monegal, Emir. (1975). "Realismo Mágico versus Literatura Fantástica: un diálogo de sordos", in: Otros Mundos,Otros Fuegos. Memorial del XVI Congreso Internacional de Literatura Iberoamericana. East Lansing (1975). S. 25-37.

Rodríguez Monegal, Emir.(1976). "Borges: Una teoría de la Literatura Fantástica", in: Revista Iberoamericana XLII, 95 (1976). S. 177-189.

Rodríguez Monegal, Emir. (1985). "Borges & Derrida: Boticarios", in: Maldoror 21 (1985). S. 123-132.

Roger Taillade, Nicole. (1994). "L'Oeuvre littéraire et le labyrinthe ('Le Château' de F. Kafka, 'L'Aleph' de J. L. Borges, 'L'Emploi du temps' de M. Butor)", in: Littératures, 31. Toulouse (1994). S. 129-156.

Rojo, Grinor. (1994). "Sobre 'Emma Zunz'", in: Revista Chilena de Literatura 45 (Nov. 1994): 87-106

Ronai, Peter. (1975). "Reading Jorge Luis Borges in the Manner of Julio Cortázar", in: Revista-Review-Interamericana (San Juan, PR) 1975, 5: 282-288.

Rubio Martín, María. (1992). "La obra literaria y sus límites: transtextualidad y transrealidad, dos formas de textualidad", in: José Romera Castillo (ed.). Describir, inventar, transcribir el mundo. (Actas del IV simposio internacional de la Asociación Española de Semiótica) I&II. Madrid: Visor. S. 238-242.

Ruprecht, Hans-George. (1984). "Le croire-savoir de Borges: fondement et modalisation épistémique", in: Revista Canadiense de Estudios Hispánicos (Toronto) 8, 2 (Winter 1984): 207-221.

Scarano, Tommaso. (1993). "Intertextualida y sistema en las variantes de Borges", in: Revista de Filología Hispánica 41, 2: 505-537.

Schulz-Buschhaus, Ulrich. (1984). "Borges und die Décadence. Über einige literarische und ideologische Motive der Erzählung 'Tlön, Uqbar, Orbis Tertius'", in: Romanische Forschungen. Vierteljahresschrift für romanische Sprachen und Literaturen. Bd. 96: 90-100.

Schulz-Buschhaus, Ulrich. (1991). "Das System und der Zufall. Zur Parodie des Detektivromans bei Jorge Luis Borges", in: Erna Pfeiffer/Hugo Kubarth (Hg.). Canticum Ibericum. Neuere spanische, portugiesische und lateinamerikanische Literatur im Spiegel von Interpretation und Übersetzung. (Georg Rudolf Lind zum Gedenken). Frankfurt a.M.: Vervuert. S. 382-396.

Siebenmann, Gustav. (1993). "La recepción de Borges en Alemania", in: Giovanni Battista DeCesare (ed.). El girador: Studi di letterature iberiche e ibero-americaine (Festschrift Giuseppe Bellini). Rom: Bulzoni. Bd. II: S. 931-943.

Silverman, Kaja: "'Splits': Changing the Fantasmatic Scene", in: Revista de Estudios

Hispánicos (Sección Especial: Borges) 22:3 (Oktober 1988). S. 65-86.

Stephens, Cynthia. (1990). "Conflicting Interpretations of Language and Reality in Borges's Narrative", in: The Modern Language Review 85, 1 (Jan. 1990): 65-76.

Stephens, Cynthia. (1992). "Borges, De Quincey and the Interpretation of Words", in: Romance Quarterly (Washington) 39, 4 (Nov 1992): 481-487.

Stephens, Cynthia. (1992). "Borges, Sir Thomas Browne and the Theme of Metempsychosis", in: Forum for Modern Language Studies 28, 3: 268-279.

Urraca, Beatriz. (1992). "Wor(l)ds Through the Looking-Glass: Borges´s Mirrors and Contemporary Theory", in: Revista Canadiense de Estudios Hispánicos (Ottawa) 17, 1 (Fall 1992): 153-176.

Weber, Frances Wyers. (1968). "Borges's Stories: Fiction and Philosophy", in: Hispanic Review 36 (1968): S. 124-141.

Wright, Doris T. (1989). "Fantastic Labyrinths in Fictions by Borges, Cortázar, and Robbe-Grillet", in: The Comparatist: Journal of the Southern Comparative Literature Association 13 (Mai 1989). S. 29-36.

Yarrow, Ralph. (1987). "Irony Grows in My Garden: Generative Processes in Borges's 'The Garden of Forking Paths", in: Morse, Donald E. (ed.): The Fantastic in World Literature and the Arts. New York (1987). S. 73-86.

Yates, Donald A. (1967). "Borges y la literatura fantástica", in: Kentucky Romance Quarterly 13 (supp. 1967). S. 34-40.

Yates, Donald A. (1988). "Jorge Luis Borges and the Revision of Reality: The Biographer's Perspective", in: Revista de Estudios Hispánicos 22:3 (Oktober 1988). S. 57-63.

Zgorzelski, Andrzej. (1975). "Zum Verständnis phantastischer Literatur", in: Zondergeld, Rein A. (Hg.): Phaicon 2: Almanach der phantastischen Literatur. Insel Verlag. S. 54-69.

Zlotchew, Clark M. (1980). "La experiencia directa de la obsesiva fantasía en Borges y en Robbe-Grillet", in: Kanina: Revista de Artes y Letras de la Universidad de Costa Rica 4, 1 (Jan-Jun. 1980). S. 61-67.

Zlotchew, Clark M. (1982). "Fiction Wrapped in Fiction: Causality in Borges and in the 'Nouveau Roman'", in: Revista de Literatura Hispánica 15 (Frühling 1982). S. 25-32.
 
 

NICOLE BROSSARD
 

Brossard, Nicole. (19??). "Mouvements et stratégies de l'écriture de fiction/Movements and Strategies for the Writing of Fiction", in: ???, S. 227-229.

Duranleau, Irène. (1981). "Le texte moderne et Nicole Brossard", in: Études littéraires, 14, nol, April. S. 105-121.

Fisette, Jean. (1985). "L'écrevisse et l'impossible. Gloses autour de deux textes de Nicole Brossard", in: Voix et images XI, 1, (Herbst 1985). S. 63-75.

Forsyth, Louise H. (1985). "Beyond the Myths and Fictions of Traditionalism and Nationalism. The Political in the Work of Nicole Brossard", in: Lewis, Paula. (1985). Traditionalism, Nationalism and Feminism. Women Writers of Quebec. Greenwood Press. S. 157-172.

Godard, Barbara. (1995). "Producting Visibility for Lesbians. Nicole Brossard's Quantum Poetics", in: ESC 21, 2 (Juni): S. 125-137.

Gould, Karen. (1990). "Nicole Borssard. Beyond Modernity or Writing in the Third Dimension", in: Carbondale u.a. Feminism and Experimental Writing in Quebec. Southern Illinois University Press. S. 52-107.

Gronemann, Claudia. (19??). "'Autofiction' und das Ich in der Signifikantenkette. Zur literarischen Konstitution des autobiographischen Subjekts bei Serge Doubrovsky", in: ???. S.237-262.

Jackel, Susan. (19??). "Canadian Women's Autobiography. A Problem of Criticism/Lautobiographioe des femmes canadiennes. un problème de la critique", in: ???. S. 97-110.

Mattson, Nancy. (1989). "Forging an Identity: Finnish-Canadian Perspectives in English-Canadian Literature", in: Canadian Review of Comparative Literature/Revue Canadienne de Littérature Comparée 16, 3-4 (Sept.-Dec. 1989). S. 770-791.

McPherson, Karen. (1994). Incriminations, Post(modern)script. D'une langue à l'autre or Speaking in other tongues: 'Le désert mauve'. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press. S. 158-178.

Milot, Louise. (1985). "Margaret Atwood et Nicole Brossard. La question de la representation", in: Voix et images, XI, 1 (Herbst 1985). S. 56-62.

Nepveu, Pierre. (1980). "Nicole Brossard et France Théoret: La Pensée/L'impensable", in: Lettres québécoises, 20 (Winter 1980): S. 24-27.

Nepveu, Pierre. (1980). "Trois romans de Nicole Brossard: une histoire au present", in: Incidences, IV, 2-3 (Mai-Dez 1980): S. 129-138.

Parker, Alice. (1990). "The Mauve Horizon of Nicole Brossard", in: Québec Studies, 10 (Sommer 1990). S. 107-119.

Perry, Catherine. (1994). "L'imagination créatrice dans 'Le désert mauve'. Transfiguration de la réalité dans le projet féministe", in: Voix et images, 57 (Frühling 1994). S. 585-607.

Poteet, Maurice. (1988). "Avant la route, le village", in: Voix et images, 39 (Frühling 1988). S. 388-396.

Prieto, René. (1990). "In-Fringe: The Role of French Criticism in the Fiction of Nicole Brossard and Severo Sarduy", in: Gustavo Pérez Firmat (ed.). Do the Americas Have a Common Literature? Durham and London: Duke University Press. S. 266-281.

Rosenfeld, Marthe. (1985). "The Development of a Lesbian Sensibility in the Work of Jovette Marchessault and Nicole Brossard", in: Lewis, Paula. (1985). Traditionalism, nationalism and feminism. Women Writers of Quebec. Greenwood Press. S. 227-239.

Strobel, Christina. (1995). "Reconsidering Conventions: Fictions of the Lesbian", in: International Journal of Canadian Studies/Revue internationale d'étuds canadiennes. 11 (Frühl. 1995) (Women in Canadian Society/Les femmes et la société). S. ???.

Talbot, Émile J. (1996). "Reading Ambiguity: Violence, Character, and Change in Jacques Godbout's 'Une histoire américaine'", in: Dalhousie French Studies 36 (Halifax, Canada): S. 135-143.

Toro, Alfonso de. (1999). "Die postmoderne 'neue Autobiographie' oder die Unmöglichkeit einer Ich-Geschichte am Beispiel von Robbe-Grillets 'Le miroir qui revient' und Doubrovskys 'Livre brisé'", in: Sybille Große/Axel Schönberger (Hg.). Dulce et decorum est philologiam colere. Festschrift für Dietrich Briesemeister zu seinem 65. Geburtstag. Berlin: Domus Editoria Europaea. S.1407-1443.
 
 
 

AUTOBIOGRAPHIE 1
 

Armel, Aliette. (Juni 1990). "Le jeu autobiographique", in: Magazine littéraire 278. (Paris): S.28-31.

Asholt, Wolfgang (Hrsg.). (1994). "Intertextualität und Subversivität", daraus:
Asholt, Wolfgang. "Einleitung". S.7-19.
Armel, Aliette. "Nouveau Roman und Autobiographie". S.171-180.
Waller, Helmut. "Serge Doubrovsky: Le Livre brisé". S.181-196.
Grüter, Doris. "Autobiographie im Zeitalter des Mißtrauens: Le miroir qui revient von
Alain Robbe-Grillet und Livret de famille von Patrick Modiano". S.197-214.

Bacchilega, Cristina. (1992). "Feminine voices inscribing Sarraute'S Childhood and Kingston's The Woman Warrior", in: Textual Practice. vol.6. S.101-118.

Belleau, André. (1980). "Une histoire d'amour (P.Q.)", in: Le Romancier Fictif. Québec:
S.135-147.

Bruss, Elizabeth W. (1976). "Introduction. Literary Acts", in: Elizabeth W. Bruss: Autobio graphical Acts. (Baltimore/London): S.1-18.

----- . (1976). "From Act to Text" (ibid.): S.19-32.

----- . (1976). "Conclusion" (ibid.): S.163-184.

Calle-Gruber, Mireille/Rothe, Arnold (Hrsg.). (1989). "Autobiographie et Biographie" (Paris), daraus:
Lejeune, Philippe. "L'autobiocopie". S.53-66.
Henry, Anne. "Imaginaire pour une autobiographie fictive" (Marcel Proust). S.115-128.
Miething, Christoph. "La grammaire de l'ego. Phénoménologie de la subjectivité et théorie autobiographique". S.149-162.
Magné, Bernard. "La textualisation du biographique dans W ou le souvenir d'enfance de Georges Perec". S.163-184.
Calle-Gruber, Mireille. "Quand le Nouveau Roman prend les risques du romanesque". S.185-200.

Calle-Gruber, Mireille. (1996). "Resistances de l'écriture ou l'ombilic de l'oeuvre...", in:Postkolonialismus & Autobiographie. Internationales Symposium. (Würzburg).

Cartmill, Constance. (1991). "L'autobiographie et le Nouveau Roman. L'art de conjuger", in: Revue Frontenac. 8. S.6-23.

Contat, Michel (Hrsg.). (1991). L'Auteur et le Manuscrit. Paris, Presses Universitaires de France.

Curtin, J.C. (1974). "Autobiography and the Dialectic of Consciousness", in: International Philosophical Quarterly. 14. S.343-346.

de Man, Paul. (1979). "Autobiography as Defacement", in: Modern Language Notes. 94.
S.919-930.

Dhénain, Françoise. (1993). "Identité et écriture dans l'oeuvre de Patrick Modiano", in: Jules Bedner (hrsg.): Patrick Modiano. (Amsterdam/Atlanta): S.3-14.

Donadey, Anne. (summer 1993). "Assia Djebar'S Poetics of Subversion", in: L'Esprit Createur. 33:2. S.107-117.

----- . (1996). "‘Elle a rallumé vif du passé': L'écriture-palimpseste d'Assia Djebar", in: Postkolonialismus & Autobiographie. Internationales Symposium. (Würzburg).

Dopp, Jamie/ Olsen, Barry (Eds.). (1989). "Fathers and Sons: Fowle's The tree and Autobiographical Theory", in: Mosaic. A Journal for the Interdisciplinary Study of Literatu re. (Winnipeg) 22:4 (Herbst): S.31-44.

Doubrovsky, Serge/Lecarme, Jaques/Lejeune, Philippe. (1993). Autofictions & Cie.
Université Paris. daraus:
Lejeune, Philippe. "Autofictions & Cie. Pièce en cinq actes". S.5-16.
Chiantaretto, Jean-François. "Ecriture de son analyse et autofiction: le ‘cas' Serge Doubrovsky". S.165-182.
Doubrovsky, Serge. "Textes en main". S.207-218.
Ernaux, Annie. "Vers un je transpersonnel". S.219-222.
Lecarme, Jaques. "Autofiction: un mauvais genre?". S.227-249.

Frédéric, Madeleine (ed.). (1992). Entre l'Histoire et le roman: la littérature personnelle.(Brüssel), daraus:
Lejeune, Philippe. "Qu'est-ce qui ne va pas?". S.47-76.
Robin, Régine. "L'Autofiction. Le sujet toujours en défaut". S.231-266.

Gafaiti, Hafid. (1996). "Assia Djebar: Une Autobiographie Plurielle", in: Postkolonialismus & Autobiographie. Internationales Symposium. (Würzburg).

Rosello. (1996). "‘Votre   plus émouvant souvenir d'enfance': Autobiographie et fascina tion", in: Postkolonialismus & Autobiographie. Internationales Symposium. (Würzburg).

Zimra, Clarisse. (1996). "Auto-graphie et Je/jeux d'espace: Architecture de l'imaginaire dans le quatuor d'Assia Djebar", in: Postkolonialismus & Autobiographie. Internationales Symposium. (Würzburg).

Schemla, Elisabeth. (1991). "Une interview de l'auteur du ‘Nom de la Rose' Umberto Eco:
‘L'ordinateur est proustien, spirituel et masturbatoire', in: Le Nouvel Observateur 1406. 17-23 (October): S.22-26.
 

AUTOBIOGRAPHIE 2
 

Bauer, Roger/Fokkema, Douwe. (1988). Actes du XIIe Congrès de l'Association Interna tionale de Littérature Comparée. (München). vol.5. daraus:
Fischer-Lichte, Erika. "The shift of the paradigm: From time to Space? Introduction". S.15- 18.
Bessière, Jean. "Délégitimer les espaces de la fiction: Topologie romanesque et topique de l'écriture - Queneau, Perec, Calvino". S.18-23.
Wegner, Michael. "Zur Chronotopostheorie Michail Bachtins". S.36-42.
Škulj, Jola. "The Modern Novel: The Concept of Spatialization (Frank) and the Dialogic Principle (Bakhtin)". S.43-50.
van den Heuvel, Pierre. "L'Espace de Sujet: La ‘Nouvelle Autobiographie'".S.85-90.

Höfler, Anja. (1997). "‘Le pacte autobiographique'. Lejeunes Versuch einer Theorie zur Autobiographie". Belegarbeit zum Hauptseminar Metaerzählung einer Pseudo-/Anti autobiographie. (Leipzig).

Hornung, Alfred/Ruhe, Ernstpeter (eds.). (1992). Autobiographie & Avant-garde. (Tübingen).

Federman, Raymond. (???). "Federman on Federman: Lie or Die (Fiction as Autobiogra phy/Autobiography as Fiction)" S.325-340.

Irlam, Shaun. (1991). "Showing Losses, Counting Gains. ‘Scenes' from Negative Autobio graphy", in: Modern Language Notes CVI. S.997-1011.

Jackson, John E. (1987). "Mythes du Sujet: A propos de L'Autobiographie et de la Cure Analytique", in: L'autobiographie. (Paris): S.135-169.

Jay, Paul. (1987). "What's the Use? Critical Theory and the Study of Autobiography", in:
Biography. An Interdisciplinary Quarterly. (EO. Honolulu) 10, 1 (Winter): S.39-54.

Kafalenos, Emma. (1985). "From the Comic to the Ludic: Postmodern Fiction", in: International Fiction Review. XII, 1. S.28-31.

Lapierre, René/Aquin, Hubert. (1981). L'imaginaire captif. (Quinze) Montréal.

Leigh, J. (1978). "The Figure of Auobiography", in: Modern Language Notes. 93. S.733- 749.

Lejeune, Phillipe. (1980). Je est un autre. L'autobiographie de la littérature aux médias. (Éditions du Seuil). Paris. nur pp.7-9; 32-58; 319-327.

Lejeune, Phillipe. (1988). On Autobiography. (Foreword: Eakin, John). (University            of Minnesota Press). Minneapolis, daraus: Kapitel 2, 3, 5, 8, 9, 10.

Lionnet, Françoise. (1989). Autobiographical Voices. Race, Gender, Self-Portraiture. (Cornell University Press). Ithaca/London, daraus: "Preface", "Introduction: The Politics and Aesthetics of Métissage", "Anamnesis and Utopia: Self-Portrait of the Web Maker in A l'autre bout de moi", "Conclusion", "Index".

Loesberg, Jonathan. (1981). "Autobiography as Genre, Act of Consciousness, Text", in: Prose Studies: History, Theory, Criticism. (Kent) 4, 2 (September): S.169-185.

Madelénat, Daniel. (1984). "Introduction", "Conclusion", "Bibliographie", in: La biographie. (Presses Universitaires de France). Paris.

Martins, Lorna. (1985). "Saying ‘I'", in: Stanford Literature Review. (Stanford) 2, 1(Spring): S.27-46.

Martínez de Pisón, Ignacio. (1983). Alguien te observa en secreto. (Editorial Anagrama), daraus: "Alusión al tiempo". S.41-73. "Alguien te observa en secreto". S.103-142.

Martínez de Pisón, Ignacio. (???). La Muerte mientras tanto.  (Orsini) ??? S.60-77.
 

AUTOBIOGRAPHIE 3
 

Neuman, Shirley. (1981). "The Observer Observed: Distancing the Self in Autobiogra phy", in: Prose Studiesw. History, Theory, Criticism. (Kent) 4, 3 (December): S. 317-336.

Niggl, Günter (Hrsg.). (1989). Die Autobiographie. Zu Form und Geschichte einer literarischen Gattung. Darmstadt: Wege der Forschung. Bd. 565, daraus:
Starobinski, Jean. "Der Stil der Autobiographie". S.200-213.
Lejeune, Philippe. "Der Autobiographische Pakt". S.214-257.
Bruss, Elizabeth W. "Die Autobiographie als Literarischer Akt". S.258-279.
Picard, Hans Rudolf. "Die existentiell reflektierende Autobiographie im zeitgenössischen Frankreich". S.520-538.
"Bibliographie". S.539-545.

Berdem/Heftrich/Kapp/Link u.a. (Hrsg.). (1993). Literaturwissenschaftliches Jahrbuch. (Berlin). daraus:
Niggl, Günter. "Symposium. Die Autobiographie im 20. Jahrhundert. daraus: Einleitung". S.215-220.
Hornung, Alfred. "Autobiographie und literarische Anthropologie in den USA". S.262-275.
Greiner, Bernhard. "Akustische Maske und Geborgenheit in der Schrift:Die Sprach- Orientierung der Autobiographie bei Elias Canetti und Walter Benjamin". S.305-325.
Wolffheim, Elsbeth. "Fragmentierung der Lebensgeschichte. Zu den autobiographischen Aufzeichnungen von Achmatova, Mandelštam, Cvetaeva, Šklovskij undNabokov". S.327- 346.

Ollier, Claude. (1986). Une histoire illisible. Paris: Flammarion. S.7.

Paterson, Janet M. (1986). "A poetics of transformation: Yolande Villemaire's La Vie en prose", in: Neuman, Shirley/Kamboureli, Smaro (eds.): A Mazing Space: Writing Canadian Women Writing. (Edmonton): S.315-323.

Paterson, Janet M. (1986). "Le roman postmoderne: Mise au point et perspective", in: Canadian Review of Comparative Literature/Revue canadienne de littérature comparée. (Juni). S.238-255.

Paterson, Janet M. (1990). Moments postmodernes dans le roman québécois. (Ottawa) Presses de l'Université d'Ottawa. pp 1-9; 9-53; 83-94; 115-126.

Pavlovic, Diane. (1988). "Du cryptogramme au nom réfléchi. L'onomastique ducharmien ne", in: études françaises. Montréal: Les Presses de l'Université de Montréal. S.89-98.

Pilling, John. (1981). Autobiography and Imagination. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.
daraus: "Conclusion", S.116-120.

Ramsay, Raylene. (1991). "Autobiographical Fictions: Duras, Sarraute, Simon, Robbe- Grillet: Re-writing History, Story, Self", in: The International Ficton Review XVIII. (Frederic ton): S.25-33.

Randall, Marilyn. (1990). Le contexte littéraire: lecture pragmatique de Hubert Aquin et de Réjean Ducharme. Québec: Les Éditions du Préambule.

Ruhe, Ernstpeter. (1996). "Les mots, l'amour, la mort. Les mythomorphoses d'Assia Djebar", in: Postkolonialismus & Autobiographie. Internationales Symposium. (Würzburg).

Ryan, Michael. (1980). "Self-Evidence", in: Diacritics. 10,2. S.2-16.
 
 

AUTOBIOGRAPHIE 4
 

Shapiro, Stephen A. (1968). "The Dark Continent of Literature: Autobiography", in: Comparative Literature Studies. 5. S.421-54.

Sheringham, Michael. (1989). "Ego redux? Strategies in New French Autobiography", in: Dalhousie French Studies. 17, Fall-Winter. S.27-35. (doppelt)

Sheringham, Michael. (1993). French Autobiography. Devices and Desires. Rousseau to Perec. Oxford: Clarendon Press. (doppelt)

Sill, Oliver. (1991). Zerbrochene Spiegel. Studien zur Theorie und Praxis modernen autobiographischen Erzählens. Berlin/New York: Walter de Gruyter. daraus:
 "Teil I: Zur Theorie der Autobiographie", S.1-48; 90-156.
"Teil II: Werkanalysen", S.326-349; 377-380; 504-512.

Smart, Patricia. (1973). Hubert Aquin, agent double. La Dialectique de l'art et du pays dans ‘Prochain Épisode' et ‘Trou de Mémoire'. Montréal: Les Presses de l'Université de Montréal. daraus:
"Une esthétique réunificatrice", S.7-24.
"‘Trou de mémoire': un contexte pour l'art et pour l'action", S.65-76.
"L'art: métaphores, analogies et parodies", S.77-98.
"Le pays: un rassemblement de fragments", S.99-123.
"La libération", S.125-129.
"Bibliographie", S.136-139.

Smelstor, Marjorie. (1984). "A Hall of Mirrors: Modern Autobiography and the Process of
Creating the Self", in: Prose Studies: History, Theory, Criticism. (Kent) 7,3 (December) S.240-249.

Spivak, Gayatri C. (1993/1996). "Echo", dans: Donna Landry/Gerald MacLean (eds.). The
Spivak reader. London/New York. pp.175-202.

Wasson, Richard. (1969). "Notes on a New Sensibility", in: Partisan Review. 36. S.460- 477.
 

AUTOBIOGRAPHIE 5: Robbe-Grillet/Doubrovsky

Allemand, Roger-Michel. (1991). Duplications et Duplicité dans les ‘Romanesques' d'Alain Robbe-Grillet. Paris: Lettres Modernes. daraus:
"Introduction", S.5-8.
"Corinthe, un personnage ‘autobiographique'?", S.9-47.
"D'une représentation historique à une représentation fantasmatique", S.49-92.
"Conclusion", S:93-103.

de Boisdeffre, Pierre. (1985). "Le retour du romanesque", in: La Revue des deux mondes.
S.428-432.

Brunel, Pierre. (1985). "Variations corinthiennes", in: Corps écrit. 15. S.117-124.

Cartmill, Constance. (1991). "L'Autobiographie et le Nouveau Roman: l'art de conjuguer",
in: Revue Frontenac. Kingston: Queen's University. 8. S.6-23.

Rouleau, Raymond. (1991). "Le New York d'Alain Robbe-Grillet: sur le roman Projet pour une révolution à New York", in:Revue Frontenac. Kingston: Queen's University. 8. S. 24- 30.

Connon, Michael. (1986). "Le Miroir qui revient", in: Journal of the Australian Universities Language and Literature Association. S.313-316.

Durham, Carolyn A. (1986/1987). "Le Miroir qui revient", in: The French Review. 60. S.435-436.

Gay, Pierre. (1970). "Nouveau roman et nouveau cinéma", in: Cinéma. 148. S.65-76.

George, François. (1985). "Alain Robbe-Grillet dépose son amour blanche", in: Critique 41. S.284-293.

Hellerstein, Majorie H. (1991). "One autobiographer's reality, Robbe-Grillet", in: Tymie niecka, Anna-Teresa: Phenomenology and Aesthetics. Dordrecht: Kluwer. S.39-48.

van den Heuvel, Pierre. (1990). "L'aide au lecteur en péril", in: Maynor, Hardee/Freeman, G. Henry (eds.): Narratology and Narrative. (Columbia). S.26-34.

Holland, Michael. (1990). "Sea Change: Figure in Robbe-Grillet's Autobiography", in: Paragraph. A Journal of Modern Critical Theory. (Cambridge) 13,1 (March). S.65-88.

Houppermans, Sjef. (1993): Alain Robbe-Grillet - Autobiographe. Amsterdam/Atlanta:
Rodopi.

Marazza, Camillo. (1988). "Le ambiguità della scrittura nell' ‘autobiografia' di Robbe- Grillet", in: Francofonia. 15. S.87-97.

Montalbetti, Jean. (1985). "Alain-Robbe-Grillet - Autobiographe", in: Magazine Littéraire. (Paris). S.88-89.

Montalbetti, Jean. (1985). "Fantômes à vendre", in: Magazine Littéraire. (Paris). S.90.

Montfrans, Manet van. (1986). "Vers une issue de l'impasse postmoderne", in: Kibédi Varga (ed.): Littérature et postmodernité. (Groningen). S.81-89.

Picard, Rudolph. (1987). Vorwort, in: Robbe-Grillet, Alain: Neuer Roman und Autobiogra phie. Konstanz: Universitätsverlag Konstanz GmbH. S.5-28.

Praeger, M. (1988/89). "Une autobiographie qui s'invente elle-même: Le Miroir qui revient", in: The French Review. 62. S.476-482.

Raillard, Georges. (1985). "Le grand verre d'Alain Robbe-Grillet", in: La Quinzaine Littéraire. 432. (16. Januar). S.5-6.

Raillard, Georges. (1988). "Dans un appareil à la fois simple et compliqué", in: La Quinzaine littéraire. 503. (16. Februar). S.5-6.

Robbe-Grillet, Alain. (1978). "Fragment autobiographique imaginaire", in: Minuit. 31.            (November). S.2-8.

Robbe-Grillet, Alain. (1981). "Fragments pour une autobiographie imaginaire", in: Nota bene. 2-3. (Frühjahr/Sommer). S.7-20.

Robbe-Grillet, Alain/Brochier, Jean-Jacques. (1988). "Conversation avec Alain Robbe-       Grillet", in: Magazine littéraire. 250. (Februar). S.90-97.

Spear, Thomas. (1988/1989). "Angélique ou l'enchantement", in: The French Review. 62. S.202-203.

Sturrock, John. (1988). "The frisky and the unfriendly", in: The Times. Literary Supp lement. 4446. (June 17). S.671.
 
 

                                                 - Doubrovsky -

Doubrovsky, Serge. (1980). "Autobiographie/Vérité/Psychanalyse", in: L'Esprit créateur.  20,3. (fall). S.87-97.

Doubrovsky, Serge. (1991). "Sartre: autobiographie/autofiction", in: Revue des Science humaines. 22, 4. S.17-26. (numéro spécial sur Le Biographique).

Frédéric, Madelaine (Hrsg.). (1992). Entre l'Histoire et le roman: la littérature personnelle.Bruxelles: Centre d'Etudes canadiennes. daraus:
Lejeune, Philippe: "Qu'est-ce qui ne va pas?". S.???
 

Phantastik - Theorie I

Bioy Casares, Adolfo. (1972). "On Fantastic Literature", in: TriQuarterly. 25. (Evanston). S.222-230.

Bloom, Harold. (21980)."Clinamen: Towards a Theory of Fantasy", in: Slusser/Rabkin/Scholes  (eds.): Bridges to Fantasy. Carbondale/Edwardsville: Southern Illinois University Press. S.1-19.

Bucherbach, Frederick M. (1982). "An Introduction to naming the Literature of Fantasy", in: Literary Onomastics Studies. 9. S.131-148.

Phantastik   Theorie II

Caillois, Roger. (1975). Obliques précédé de Images, images... .

Cersowsky, Peter. (1983). Phantastische Literatur im ersten Viertel des 20. Jahrhunderts.
Kafka, Kubin, Meyrink. München: Wilhelm Fink Verlag. daraus:
"1. Einleitung". S.11-20.
"3. Die Phantastik Franz Kafkas". S.153-247.
"4. Schluss. Übernatürliche und Transzendentale Phantastik". S.248-271.

Cheever, Leonard A. (1992). "Manuel Puig's Pubis Angelical: The Characters' Dreams or the Reader's Fantasy?", in: Literature and Psychology. vol.38. 1-2. S.105-114.

Clayton, David. (21980). "On Realistic and Fantastic Discourse", in: Slusser/Rabkin/Scholes (eds.): Bridges to Fantasy. Carbondale/Edwardsville: Southern Illinois University Press. S.59-77.

Cruz, Julia G. (1988). Lo Neofantastico en Julio Cortazar. Madrid: Editorial Pliegos.

Cupp, Jeff/Avinger, Charles. (1993). "Do Science Fiction and Fantasy Writers Have
Postmodern Dreams?", in: Literature Interpretation Theory. 4,3. S.175-184.

Doxey, William S. (1981). "Culture as an Aspect of Style in Fantasy", in: West Georgia
College Review. (Carrollton). 13 (May). S.1-7.

Gerlach, John. (21980). "The Logic of Wings: García Márquez, Todorov, and the Endless Resources of Fantasy", in:Slusser/Rabkin/Scholes (eds.): Bridges to Fantasy. Carbondale/Edwardsville: Southern Illinois University Press. S.121-129.

Haas, Gerhard. (1978). "Struktur und funktion der phantastischen Literatur", in: Lewandowski/Rölleke/Rupp/Schemme (Hrsg.): Wirkendes Wort. Düsseldorf: Pädagogischer Verlag Schwann. 1 (Januar/Februar). S.340-356.

Hassan, Ihab. (1971). "POSTmodernISM. A Paracritical Bibliography", in: New Literary History. 3,1. S.5-30.

Hoffmann, Gerhard. (1982). "The Fantastic in Fiction: Its ‘Reality' Status, its Historical
Development and its Transformation in Postmodern Narration", in: Real. Berlin/New York: Walter de Gruyter. vol.1. S.267-364.

Hume, Kathryn. (1984). Fantasy and Mimesis. New York/London: Methuen.

Phantastik   Teil III

Jackson, Rosemary. (1981). Fantasy. The Literature of Subversion. London/New York:
 Methuen. daraus:
 "Introduction". S.1-10.
 "Part One: Theory". S.13-91.
 "Fantastic Realism". S.123-140.
 "Victorian Fantasies". S.141;150-156.
 "From Kafka's ‘Metamorphosis' to Pynchon's ‘Entropy'". S.157-170.
 "Afterword: The ‘Unseen' of Culture". S.171-180.

Lehnert-Rodiek, Gertrud. (1988). "Zur Funktion der Raum-Zeit-Korrelation in fantastischer Literatur", in: Bauer/Fokkema/Graat/Boening/Geespie (eds.): Proceedings of the XIIth Congress of the International Comparative Literature Association. (München). S.398-404.

Kristeva, Julia. (1968). "Problèmes de la Structuration du Texte", in: Théorie d'ensemble. (Paris). S.297-316.

Lüth, Reinhard. (1988). Drommetenrot und Azurblau. Meitingen: Corian-Verlag. daraus: "Einleitung: Zur Intention und Methodik der Arbeit und zum Begriff ‘Phantastik'". S.19-31.

Marzin, Florian F. (1986). Okkultismus und Phantastik in den Romanen Gustav Meyrinks. Essen: Die Blaue Eule. daraus: "3. Okkultismus und Phantastik in den Romanen Gustav Meyrinks", S.127-140.

Marzin, Florian F. (1982). Die phantastische Literatur. Eine Gattungsstudie.
Frankfurt/Main: Lang. Nähere Angaben in ZW1, Signatur: 83-8-15093.

McCaffery. Larry. (1982). "Form, Formula and Fantasy: Generative Structures in
Contemporary Fiction", in: Slusser/Rabkin/Scholes (eds.): Bridges to Fantasy.
(Carbondale) XI. S.21-37. (doppelt)

Merino, Blanca. (1991). "Fantasía y realidad en ‘Aura' de Carlos Fuentes", in: Literatura Mexicana. vol.2, 1. S.135-147.

Moorcock/Miesel/Schweitzer/de Camp u.a. (1985). Exploring Fantasy Worlds. Essays on Fantastic Literature... .  (edited by Darrell Schweitzer). San Bernardino: The Borgo Press.

Nandorfy, Martha J. (1991). "Fantastic Literature and the Representation", in: Revista Canadiense de Estudios Hispanicos. vol.16 (1). (fall). S.99-112.

Nichols, Geraldine Cleary. (1989). "Limits Unlimited: The Strategic Use of Fantasy in Contemporary Women's Fiction of Spain", in: Vidal, Hernan (ed.): Cultural and Historical Grounding for Hispanic and Luso-Brazilian Feminist Literary Criticism. Mineapolis: Institute for the Study of Ideologies & Literature. S.107-128.

Olsen, Lance. (1987). "Neorealism, Postmodern Fantasy, and the American Short Story", in: Logsdon, Loren/Mayer, Charles W. (eds.): Since Flannery O'Connor: Essays on the Contemporary American Short Story. (Macomb). S.124-132.

Olsen, Lance. (1986). "A Janus-Text: Realism, Fantasy, and Nabokov's ‘Lolita'", in: Modern Fiction Studies. 16,3. (summer). S.115-126.

Rapp, Uri. (1984). "Simulation and Imagination: Mimesis as Play", in: Spariosu, Mihai (ed.):Mimesis in Contemporary Theory: an Interdisciplinary Approach: The Literary and Philosophical Debate. Philadelphia. 1. S.141-171.

Rewitsch, Wsewolod. (1987). Prüffelder der Phantasie. Berlin: Verlag Das Neue Berlin. daraus:
Brandis, Jewgeni: "Die wissenschaftliche Phantastik und die künstlerische Aneignung der Wirklichkeit". S.12-45.
Strugazki, Arkadi/Strugazki, Boris: "Phantastik ist Literatur". S.152-165.
Gurewitsch, Georgi: "Die Phantastik verstehen". S.349-368.

Roda Becher, Martin. (1978). "Die im Rücken lebendig gewordene Lehne. Über den Begriff des Phantastischen in der modernen Literatur", in: Merkur. 32. Jahrgang.
S.153-165.

Rolleston, James (ed.). (1976). Twentieth Century Interpretations of ‘The Trial'. Englewood Cliffs: Prentice Hall, Inc. daraus:
Blanchot, Maurice: "Reading Kafka". S.11-20.
Kavanagh, Thomas M.: "Kafka's The Trial: The Semiotics of the Absurd". S.86-93.
"Bibliography". S.108-112.

Rottensteiner, Franz. (1985). "Zweifel und Gewissheit. Zu Traditionen, Definitionen und notwendigen Abgrenzungen in der Phantastischen Literatur", in: Ermert, Karl: Verfremdung und Erkenntnis - Phantastik in Literatur, Bild und Film. Rehburg-Loccum: Evangelische Akademie Loccum. S.9-26.

Rodríguez- Monegal, Emir. (1973). "Realismo Mágico versus Literatura Fantastica: Un Diálogo de Sordos", in: Memoria del Congreso de Literatura Iberoamericana. (East Lansing). S.25ff.

Phantastik   Teil IV

Sánchez, Marta E. (1982). "A View from Inside the Fishbowl: Julio Cortázar's ‘Axolotl', in:Slusser/Rabkin/Scholes (eds.): Bridges to Fantasy. (Carbondale) XI. S.38-50; S.199-203.

Schenkel, Elmar. (1991). "Phantasie und Bewusstseinsgeschichte. Zur Philosophie von Owen Barfield", in: Inklings. Jahrbuch für Literatur und Ästhetik. Lüdenscheid: Verlag H.-W. Stier. Bd.9. S.111-124.

Schenkel, Elmar. (1989). "John Cowper Powys und die Ursprünge der Phantasie", in:
Inklings. Jahrbuch für Literatur und Ästhetik. Lüdenscheid: Verlag H.-W. Stier. Bd.7. S.121- 136.

Schlobin, Roger C. (ed.). (1982). The Aesthetics of Fantasy Literature and Art.Notre Dame (Indiana): University of Notre Dame Press.  daraus:
"Preface", S.ix-xvi.
Wolfe, Gary K.: "The Encounter with Fantasy". S.1-15.
Manlove, C.N.: "On the Nature of Fantasy". S.16-35.
Zahorski, Kenneth J./Boyer Robert H.: "The Secondary Worlds of High Fantasy". S.56-81.
Crossley, Robert: "Pure and Applied Fantasy, or From Faerie to Utopia". S.176-191.
Vasbinder, Samuel H.: "Aspects of Fantasy in Literary Myths about Lost Civilizations". S.192- 210.
Schuyler, Jr., William M.: "Recent Developments in the Theory of Spell Construction". S.237- 248.
Schlobin, Roger C.: "Modern Fantasy Fiction: A Checklist". S.249-261.
Tymn, Marshall B.: " Modern Critical Studies and Reference Works on Fantasy". S.262-270.
"Index". S. 277-288.

Schneider, Marcel. (1964). La Littérature Fantastique en France. Paris: Libraire Arthème Fayard.

Tubach, Frederic C. (1980). "The Formation of the Miraculous as Narrative and Cultural  Pattern: Remarks on the Religious Imagination of Gregory's ‘Dialogues'", in: Deutsche Vierteljahrsschrift für Literaturwissenschaft und Geistesgeschichte. 54. Jahrgang. Heft 1. (März). Stuttgart: J.B.Metzler Verlag.

Walkiewicz, E.P. (1987). "Cheever's ‘Metamorphoses': Myth and Postmodern Short Fiction", in: Logsdon/Mayer (Hrsg.): Since Flannery O'Connor: Essays on the Contemporary American Short Story. (Macomb). S.33-44.

Wörtche, Thomas. (1987). Phantastik und Unschlüssigkeit. Studien zur Phantastischen Literatur. Meitingen: Corian-Verlag. Daraus:
 "Vorwort". S.9.
"Einleitung". S.11-19.
"Die Begriffsdiskussion um die Phantastik". S.21-61.
"Exkurs: Phantastik und Groteske". S.245-260.
"Primärliteratur". S.265-269.
"Sekundärliteratur". S.270-299.

Wright, Elizabeth. (1987). "Das Unheimliche und der Surrealismus. Aspekte der     Postmoderne", in: Buddecke, Wolfram/Hienger, Jörg (eds.): Phantastik in Literatur und Film. Frankfurt am Main: Verlag Peter Lang. S.93-161.

Zgorzelski, Andrzej. (1984). "On Differentiating Fantastic Fiction: Some Supragenological Distinctions in Literature", in: Poetics today. 5,2. S.299-307.
 

ECO, UMBERTO / FOUCAULT, MICHEL
 

Artigiani, Robert. (1992). "Image-Music-Ball", in: MLN: Modern Language News, (Foucault's Pendulum. Special Section), 107:5, (1992 december). Baltimore (Maryland): John Hopkin's University Press. S. 855-876.
 

Biase, Carmine di. (1981). "Il nome della rosa ovvero il sortilegio della parola", in: Studium, 77, 3. Rom (Italia). S. 356-364.
 

Brica, Gianmatteo del. (1989). "Lettera Pendolare", in: Belfagor, 2. Firenze (Italia). S. 210-221.
 

Cannon, JoAnn. (1992). "The Imaginary Universe of Umberto Eco: A Reading of Foucault's Pendulum", in: MFS: Modern Fiction Studies, 38:4, (1992 winter). West Lafayette (Indiana). S. 895-910.
 

Capozzi, Rocco. (1990). "Il pendolo di Foucault: kitsch o neo-/post-moderno", in: Quaderni d'itailianistica, 11:2. S. 225-237.
 

Coletti, Thereas. (1992). " Pinball, Voodoo, and "Good Primal Matter": Incarnations of Silence in Foucault's Pendulum", in: MLN: Modern Language News, (Foucault's Pendulum. Special Section), 107:5, (1992 december). Baltimore (Maryland): John Hopkin's University Press. S. 877-891.
 

Dauphiné, James. (1986). "Il nome della rosa ou du labyrinthe culturel", in: RLC: Revue de Litterature Comparée, 1. S. 11-20.
 

Eco, Umberto. (1992). "Reading my Readers", in: MLN: Modern Language News, (Foucault's Pendulum. Special Section), 107:5, (1992 december). Baltimore (Maryland): John Hopkin's University Press. S. 819-827.
 

Federici, Corrado. (1986). "Epistemology in Eco's Il nome della rosa", in: Quaderni d'italianistica, 7:2. S. 183-196.
 

Franz, Norbert. (1986). Bemerkungen zur literarischen Komposition des Romans von Umberto Eco 'Der Name der Rose'. Mainz. (18 Seiten).
 

Frare, Pierantonio. (1989). "Il pendolo di Foucault o della negazione", in: Vita e Pensiero, 5. S.375-385.
 

Glynn, Ruth. (1997). "Presenting the Past: The Case of il nome della rosa", in: the italianist, 17. S. 99-115.
 

Juarrero, Alicia. (1992). "The Message Whose Message it is that there is no Message", in: MLN: Modern Language News, (Foucault's Pendulum. Special Section), 107:5, (1992 december). Baltimore (Maryland): John Hopkin's University Press. S. 892-904.
 

Marnoto, Rita. (1983). "Umberto Eco - 'Il nome della rosa': a abertura de um textofechado", in: Vertice, 456/57, (1983 december). S. 169-178.
 

Parker, Deborah. (1990). "The Litterature of Appropriation: Eco's Use of Borges in Il nome della rosa", in: The Modern Language Review, 85:4, (1990 october). S. 842-849.
 

Parker, Deborah. (1990). "Narration as Practice in Il nome della rosa", in: Quaderni d'italianistica, 11:2. S. 215-224.
 

Parkinson Zamora, Lois. (1988). "Apocalyptic Visions and Visionaries in the Name of the Rose", in: Inge, Thomas (éd.). Naming the Rose. Essays on Eco's The Name of the Rose. Jackson (Mississippi): University Press of Mississippi. S. 31-47.
 

Phiddian, Robert. (1997). "Foucault's Pendulum and the Text of Theory", in: Contemporary Literature, 38:3, (1997 fall). The University of Wisconsin Press. S. 534-557.
 

Rubino, Carl A. (1992). "'Oh, Language Diabolical and Holy': Notes on the Extravagances of Foucault's Pendulum", in: MLN: Modern Language News, (Foucault's Pendulum. Special Section), 107:5, (1992 december). Baltimore (Maryland): John Hopkin's University Press. S. 828- 839.
 

Schick, Ursula. (1984). "Erzählte Semiotik oder intertextuelles Verwirrspiel? Umberto Ecos Il nome della rosa", in: Poetica, 16:1-2. Amsterdam: Grüner. S. 138-161.
 

Vernon, Victoria. (1992). "The Demonics of (True) Belief: Treacherous Texts, Blasphemous Interpretations and Murderous Readers", in: MLN: Modern Language News, (Foucault's Pendulum. Special Section), 107:5, (1992 december). Baltimore (Maryland): John Hopkin's University Press. S. 840-854.
 

POSTMODERNE LITERATUR I

Alter, Jean. (1981). "From Text to Performance", in: Poetics today. 2:3 (spring): S.113- 139.

Alter, Robert. (1975). "The Self-Conscious Moment: Reflections on the Aftermath of            Modernism", in: TriQuarterly. (Evanston) 33: S.209-230.

Altieri, Charles. (1973). "From Symbolist Thought to Immanence. The Ground of Postmodern AMERICAN Poetics", in: Boundary 2. (Binghamton), 1/3: S.605-641.

Anderson, Perry. (1984). "Modernity and Revolution", in: New Left Review. 144: S.96-113.

Antin, David. (1972). "Modernism and Postmodernism: Approaching the Present in American Poetry", in: Boundary 2. (Binghamton), 1/1 (fall): S.98-133.

Antin, David. (1980). "Is There a Postmodernism?", in: Garvin, Harry (ed.): Romanticism, Modernism, Postmodernism. (Lewisburg): S.127-135.

Barry, Thomas. (1987). "Postmodern Longings for the Static Moment. On Recent Peter Handke Criticism", in: The German Quarterly. 60/1: S.88-98.

Barth, John. (1981). "La littérature du renouvellement: La fiction postmoderniste", in:         Poétique. 12(48) (November): S.395-405.

Barth, John. (1967). "The Literature of Exhaustion", in: The Atlantic 220. S.29-34.

Barth, John. (1980). "The Literature of Replenishment: Postmodernist fiction", in: Atlantic
Monthly. 245 (Januar): S.65-71.

Bedient, Calvin. (1978). "Round and about Modernism", in: Modern Language Quarterly.
volume 39: S.183-190.

Berman, Marshall. (1984). "The Signs in the Street: a response to Perry Anderson", in:
New Left Review. 144: S.114-123.

Bode Christoph. (1992). "Das Paradox in post-mimetischer Literatur und post-
strukturalistischer Literaturtheorie", in: Geyer/Hagenbüchle (Hrsg.): Das Paradox. (Tübingen): S.619-657.

Bové, Paul. (1982). "Beckett's Dreadful Postmodern: The Deconstruction of Form in  Molloy",in: Orr, Leonard (ed.): De-structing the novel: essays in applied postmodern            hermeneutics.(Troy): S.185-221.

Broich, Ulrich. (1992). "Antike Paradoxa in postmodernen Texten", in: Geyer/Hagenbüchle
(Hrsg.): Das Paradox. (Tübingen): S.597-617.
Bürger, Christa. (1986). "The disappearance of art: the postmodernism debate in the U.S.A.", in: Telos. 68: S.93-106.

Butler, Christopher. (1984). "The Pleasures of the Experimental Text", in: Criticism and Critical Theory. S.129-139.

Calinescu, Matei. (1975). "The culture of Crisis: Avant-Garde, Neo-Avant-Garde, Post         Modernism", in: Clio. 4: S.317-340.

Calinescu, Matei. "Postmodernism and Some Paradoxes of Periodization", in: Approaching Postmodernism. S.239-253.

Caramello, Charles. (1981). "Performing Self as Performance: James Joyce and the            postmodern Turn", in: Southern Humanities Review. 15: S.301-305.

Caramello, Charles. (1977). "On styles of Postmodern Writing", in: Benamuo, Michel /
Caramello, Charles (eds.): Performance in Postmodern Culture. (Madison): S.221-234.

Chow, Rey. (1986). "Rereading Mandarin Ducks and Butterflies: A response to the              ‘postmodern' condition", in: Cultural Critique. 5: S.69-93.

Clurman, Stuart. (1973). "An Archeology of Contextual Space", in: Journal of Modern          Literature 3. (Philadelphia) 2: S.309-322.

Cohen, Ralph. (). "Do Postmodern Genres Exist?", in: Genre 20, 3-4: S.241-257.

Cullum, J.W. (1976). "Nathan Scott and the Problem of a Postmodern Ethic", in:
Boundary 2. (Binghamton) 4: S.965-972.

Davidson, Michael. (1975). "Languages of Post-Modernism", in: Chicago Review. 27:1.
S.11-22.

Deguy, Jacques. (1986). "Sartre critique littéraire: un autre postmodernité?", in: Varga, A.
Kinédi (ed.): Littérature et postmodernité. (Groningen): S.55-70.

De Marinis, Marco. (1981).  "Vers un pragmatique de la communication théâtrale", in:
Versus. 30 (September/Dezember): S.71-86.

Detweiler, Robert. (1976). "Theological Trends of Postmodern Fiction", in: American Academy of Religion Journal. 44. S:225-237.

D'haen, Theo. (1987). "Postmodern Fiction: Form and Function", in: Neophilologus.             (Amsterdam) vol.71. S: 144-153.

D'haen, Theo. "Postmodernism in American Fiction and Art", in: Approaching Postmodernism.S.211-231.

Dnepror, V. (1975). "What is meant Modernism", in: SOVIET LITERATURE. 4. S:167-174.
Dossier (komplett), in: Magazine littéraire 151-152. (September 1979).
Lethen, Helmut. "Modernism Cut in Half: The Exclusion of the Avant-garde and the Debate on Postmodernism", in: Approaching Postmodernism. S.233-237.

Rubin Suleiman, Susan. "Naming and Difference: Reflections on ‘Modernism versus            Postmodernism' in Literature", in: Approaching Postmodernism. S.255-289.

Postmoderne Literatur (Teil II)

Ebert, Teresa. (1980). "The convergence of Postmodern Innovative Fiction and Science      Fiction", in: Poetics Today. 1/4. S.91-104.

Ehrich-Haefeli, Verena. (1992). "Zum Paradox bei Kafka. Zur psychohistorischen Genese   einer individuellen Sprach- und Denkform", in: Geyer/Hagenbüchle (Hrsg.): Das Paradox.(Tübingen): S.511-529.

Ehrmann, Jaques. (1971). "The Death of Literature", in: New Literary History.
(Charlottesville) vol.3, no.1 (Autumn): S.31-47.

Elbaz, Robert. (1983). "Autobiography, Ideology, and Genre Theory", in: Orbis Litterarum.
(Kopenhagen) vol.38, no.3. S.187-204.

Fiedler, Leslie A. "Überquert die Grenze, schließt den Graben! Über die Postmoderne, 1969", in: Schröder, Jörg (Hrsg.): Mammut. März Texte 1&2. 1969-1984. S.673-697.

----.    "Cross the Border-Close that Gap: Post-Modernism"

----.    "Close the Gap", in: Playboy. (Dezember 1969): S.151, 230, 252-254, 256-258.

Fischer-Lichte, Erika. (1987). "Postmoderne Performance: Rückkehr zum rituellen Theater?", in: arcadia. (Berlin) Bd.22. S.55-65.

----.    "Jenseits der Interpretation", in: Akten des VII. Internationalen Germanisten -Kongresses. Göttingen 1985. S.191-201.

Fokkema, Douwe/Bertens, Hans (eds.). (1986) "Approaching Postmodernism" (Amsterdam) vol.21. darin:
Bertens, Hans. "The Postmodern Weltanschauung and its Relation with Modernism: An Introductory Survey". S.9-51.
McHale, Brian. "Change of Dominant from Modernist to Postmodernist Writing". S.53-79.
Fokkema, Douwe. "The Semantic and Syntactic Organization of Postmodernist Texts". S.81-98.
Todd, Richard. "The Presence of Postmodernism in British Fiction: Aspects of Style and Selfhood". S.99-117.
Ibsch, Elrud. "From Hypothesis to Korrektur: Refutation as a Component of Postmodernist Discourse". S.119-133.

Foster, Hal. (1984). "(Post) Modern Polemics", in: New German Critique. 33. S.67-78.

Galloway, David D. (1973). "Postmodernism", in: Contemporary Literature. 14. S.398-405.

Garver, Newton. (1977). "Derrida on Rousseau on Writing", in: The Journal of Philosophy.
vol.74, no.11 (November): S.663-673.

Giddens, Anthony. (1981). "Modernism and Postmodernism", in: New German Critique. 22. S.15-17.

Graff, Gerald. (1979). "The Myth of the Postmodern Breakthrough", in: Graff, Gerald:           Literature against itself. (Chicago): S.31-62.

Graff, Gerald. (1979). "Babbitt at the Abyss", in: Graff, Gerald: Literature against itself.
(Chicago): S.207-239.

Guattari, Félix. "L'impasse postmoderne", in: La Quinzaine littéraire. (Paris): S.456.
 

Postmoderne Literatur (Teil III)

Hafrey, Leigh. (1983). "The Gilded Cage: Postmodernism and beyond", in: TriQuarterly.56. S.126-136.

Hassan, Ihab. (1976). "Joyce, Beckett, and the Postmodern Imagination", in: TriQuarterly.
34. S.179-200.

Hays, Michael. (1981). "Peter Handke and the End of the Modern", in: Modern Drama. 23.
S.346-366.

Hoek, Leo H. (1986). "Indifférence, Outrance et Participation, Dispositifs Postmodernistes", in: Varga, A. Kibédi (Hrsg.): Littérature et Postmodernité. (Groningen): S.31-44.

Holub, Richard C. (1984). "Trends in Literary Criticism. Politicizing Post-Structuralism", in:
The German Quarterly. 57/1. S.75-90.

Hutcheon, Linda. (Winter 1983). "A Poetics of Postmodernism?", in: Diacritics. S.33-42.

Huyssen, Andreas. (Winter 1981). "The Search for Tradition: Avant-Garde and Postmodernism in the 1970s", in: New German Critique. 22. S.23-40.

Jameson, Frederic. (1986). "Third World Literature in an Area of Multinational Capitalism",
in: Canadian Review of Comparative Literature. S.65-88.

Jameson, Fredric. (1984). "Postmodernism, or The Cultural Logic of Late Capitalism", in:
New Left Review. (Juli/August) vol.146. S.53-92.

Jauß, Hans Robert. (1983). "Der literarische Prozeß des Modernismus von Rousseau bis   Adorno", in: Ludwig von Friedeburg/Jürgen Habermas (Hrsg.): Adorno-Konferenz.
(Suhrkamp): S.95-129.

Jenkins, Alan. (1981). "Outsoaring the Hol-Nailed Boot: Modern and Postmodern Poets", in: encounter. 57: S.70-77.
Johnson, Barbara. (1978). "The Frame of reference: Poe, Lacan, Derrida", in: Yale French  Studies. 55/56: S.457-505.

Johnson, Uwe. (1994). "Uwe Johnson zwischen Vormoderne und Postmoderne.
Internationales Uwe Johnson Symposium" (nur Inhaltsverzeichnis!)

Johnston, John. (1987). "Postmodern Theory/Postmodern Fiction", in: Clio. 16:2 (Winter):
S.139-158.

Kafalenos, Emma. (1985). "From the Comic to the Ludic: Postmodern Fiction", in: The         International Fiction Review. (Fredericton, New Brunswick) 12, no.1: S.28-31.

Klinkowitz, Jerome. (1980). "Avant-Garde and After", in: Sub-Stance. 27: S.125-137.

Kristeva, Julia. (1980). "Postmodernism?", in: Garvin, Harry R (Hrsg.): Romanticism,            Modernism, Postmodernism. (Lewisburg): S.136-141.

Krysinski, Wladimir. (1986). "Pirandello, La Modernite et le Post-Moderne", in: L' Enigma    Pirandello. Atti del Congresso Internazionale. (Ottawa, im Oktober): S.271-289.

Krysinski, Wladimir. (1989). "Toward Defining Aesthetic Perception: Semiotics and Utopian Reflection", in: New Literary History. vol.20 (1988-1989): S.693-706.

Krysinski, Wladimir. (1987). "Poland of Nowhere, the Breasts of Tiresias, and Other            Incongruities, or: Referential Manipulation in Modern Drama", in: Anna Whiteside/
Michael Issacharoff (eds.): On Referring in Literature. (Bloomington/Indianapolis):
S.138-157.

Krysinski, Wladimir. (1983). "Fragment et fragmentation: le destin de la modernité et les     pratiques romanesques", in: Social Science Information. 23:3. S.577-587.

Kutnik, Jerzy. "On the Modern Element in Modern Literature: A Postmodern Stance", in:      Kwartalnik Neofilologiczny. S.385-396.

Postmoderne Literatur (Teil IV)

Lacoue-Labarthe, Phillipe/Jean-Luc Nancy. (1980). "Genre", in: Glyph. 7. S.1-14.

Lauretis, Teresa de/Gaudy, Rose. (1985). "Eco and Narcissism", in: SubStance. 47. S.13- 29.

Levin, Harry. (1959/60). "What Was Modernism?", in: Massachusetts Review. (Amherst) I.
S.609-630.

Levin, Richard. (1990). "Unthinkable Thoughts in the New Historizing English Renaissance Drama", in: New Literary History. 31:1. S.433-447.

Lodge, David. (1977). "The Modes of Modern Writing". daraus: Part Three: Modernists,       Antimodernists and Postmodernists. (London): S.125-273.
Lucht, Frank. (1987). "Überblick und Debatte", in: Deutsche Literatur 1986. Jahresüberblick. (Stuttgart): S.300-322.

Martin, Wallace. (1980). "Postmodernism: Ultima Thule or Seim Anew?", in: Garvin, Harry R. (Hrsg.): Romanticism, Modernism, Postmodernism. (Lewisburg): S.142-154.

McCaffery, Larry. (1976). "Literary Disruptions: Fiction in a ‘Post-Contemporary' Age", in:
Boundary 2. (Durham) 5. S.137-151.

McConnell, Frank. (1975). "The corpse of the Dragon: Notes on Post-romantic fiction", in:
TriQuarterly. (Evanston) 33. S.273-303.

McGee, Patrick. (1992). "Telling the Other. The Question of Value in Modern and            Postcolonial Writing". daraus: Chapter 5: ...and the Other Modernism: From Conrad to Rushdie. und Chapter 7: Apocalypse and Sexual Difference: Monique Wittig in the Post- structuralist Context. (Ithaca/London): S.116-146; 172- 203.

McHale, Brian. (1979). "Modernist Reading, Postmodernist Text: The case of Gravity's        Rainbow", in: Poetics Today. (Durham) 1/1-2. S.85-110.

McHale, Brian. (1982). "Writing About Postmodern Writing", in: Poetics Today. (Durham)
3:3. S.211-227.

McHale, Brian. (1987). "Postmodernist Lyric and the Ontology of Poetry", in: Poetics Today. (Durham) 8:1. S.19-44.

Monteath, Peter. (1987). "New Books", in: Poetics Today. (Durham) 8:1. S.192-194.

McNamara, Eugene. (1962). "The Post-Modern American Novel", in: Queen's Quarterly.
(Kingston) 69. S.265-275.

Morris, Robert. (1980). "The Allegorical Impulse: Toward a Theory of Postmodernism", in:
October. vol.12. S.67-86.

Morissette, Bruce. (1975). "Post Modern Generative Fiction: Novel and Film", in: Critical      Inquiry. vol.2. S.253-262.

Müller, Heiner. (1978). "Reflections on Post-Modernism", at: 1978 Modern Language          Association. (New York): S:55-57.
 

Postmoderne Literatur (Teil V)

Nägele, Rainer. (1980). "Modernism and Postmodernism: The Margins of Articulation", in:
Studies in 20th Century Literature. 5(1). (fall): S.5-25.

Newman, Charles. (1985). The Post-Modern Aura. The Act of Fiction in an Age of Inflation. (Evanston).

Noel, Daniel. (1976). "Tales of fictive Power: Dreaming and Imagination in Ronald Sukenick's Postmodern Fiction", in: Boundary 2. (Durham) 5. S.117-135.

O'Hara, Daniel. (1980). "The Romance of interpretation: A ‘Postmodern' Critical Style", in:
Boundary 2. (Durham) 8/3. S.259-284.

O'Kane, (1984). "Introduction: Postmodernism, History, Cultural Politics", in: enclitic.(Nutley) vol.VIII, no.1-2 (spring/fall): S.4-10.

Olson, Charles. (1974). "The Act of Writing in the Context of Post-Modern Man", in: Olson,
Charles: The Journal the Charles Olson Archives 2. (Stows). (Text von 1952): S.28.

Paterson, L.M. (1986). "Le roman postmoderne...", in: Canadian Review of Comparative      Literature. XIII. S.238-255.

Pavis, Patrice. (1988). "L'héritage classique du théâtre post-moderne", in: Journal of Dramatic Criticism. (fall): S.217-232.

Pavis, Patrice. (1988). "Le Jeu de l'amour et du hasard: une singerie postmoderne en trois bonds...", in: Age of Theatre. paper no.28.

Pinsker, Sanfon. (1974). "Ulysses and the Postmodern Temper", in: Midwest Quarterly.       (Pittsburg) 15. S.406-416.

Perloff, Marjorie. (1980). "Contemporary/Postmodern: The ‘New' Poetry?", in: Garvin, Harry R. (Hrsg.): Romanticism, Modernism, Postmodernism. (Lewisburg): S.171-180.

Poirier, Richard. (1978). "The Difficulties of Modernism and the Modernism of Difficulties",
in: Humanities in Society. 1:1. S.271-282.

Regn, Gerhard. (1983). "Lektüre als Geschichte...", in: Romanistisches Jahrbuch. (Berlin)
Bd.34. S.153-168.

Raulet, Gérard. (1980). "The Logic of Decomposition: German Poetry in the 1960s", in:
New German Critique. (New York) 21. S.81-112.

Russell, Charles. (1985). Poets, Prophets and Revolutionaries. The Literary Avant-Garde
from Rimbaud through Postmodernism. (London).

Rochberg, George. (1971). "The Avant-Garde and the Aesthetics of Survival", in: Contents. (Charlottesville) vol.III, no.1 (autumn): S.71-91.

Postmoderne Literatur (Teil VI)

Said, Edward. (1975). "Contemporary Fiction and Criticism", in: TriQuarterly. (Evanston) 33. S.231-256.

Said, Edward. (1971). "Abecedarium Culturae: Structuralism, Absence Writing", in:             TriQuarterly. (Evanston) 20. S.33-71.
Said, Edward. (1971). "What is Beyond Formalism?", in: Modern Language Notes.            (Baltimore) 86. S.933-945.

Segre, Cesare. (1979). "Se una notte d'inverno uno scrittore sognasse un aleph di dieci      colori", in: Strumenti critici. (Bologna) 13. S.177-214.

Spanos, William V. (1972). "The Detective and the Bounhdary: Some Notes on the              Postmodern Literary Imagination", in: Boundary 2. (Binghamton) 1:1 (fall): S.147-168.

Szabolcsi, Miklós. (1971). "Avant-Garde, Neo-avant-garde, Modernism: Questions and       Suggestions", in: New Literary History. 3 (autumn): S.49-70.

Szász, Anna Mária. (1985). "Between Tradition and Experiment. A Study in Angus Wilson's  novels", in: Acta Litteraria Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae. vol.27, no.3-4. S.343-363.

Szporer, Michael. (1983). "Tradition without Memory: the Artist as Producer from Left Front  of Art to Postmodernism", in: Perspectives on Contemporary Literature. 9. S.105- 113.

Stouck, David. (1985). "Sherwood Anderson and the Postmodern Novel", in: Contempora ry Literature. vol.26(3) (fall): S.302-316.

Updike, John. (1984). "Modernist, Postmodernist, What will they think of Next?", in: New     Yorker. (New York) (10. september): S.136-142.

Varga, A. Kibédi. (1986). Littérature et Postmodernité. (Groningen).

Vester, Heinz-Günter. (1985). "Konjunktur der Konjekturen. Postmodernität bei Pynchon, Eco,  Strauß", in: L'80. 34 (Juni): S.11-28.
 

Postmoderne Literatur   (Teil VII)

Wellbery, David E. (1985). "Postmodernism in Europe: On Recent German Writing", in:
Trachtenberg, Stanley (ed.): The Postmodern Moment. A Handbook of Contemporary Innovation in the Arts. Westport (Connecticut): Greenwood Press. S.229-250.
daraus außerdem:
"Chronology: 1960-84". S.263-292.
"Name & Title Index". S.293-308.
"Subject Index". S.309-320.
"About the Contributors". S.321-323.

Wilde, Alan. (1981). "Irony in the Postmodern Age: Toward a Map of Suspensiveness", in:
boundary 2. (Binghamton). S.5-46.

Wilde, Alan. (1979). "Modernism and the Aesthetics of Crisis", in: Contemporary Literatu re. vol.20, no.1. (winter). University of Wisconsin Press. S.13-50.

Wirth, Andrzej. (1988). "Theaterkonzepte der Gegenwart", in: Floeck, Wilfried (Hrsg.):
Tendenzen des Gegenwartstheaters. (Sonderdruck). francke verlag.

Wolin, Richard. (1984/85). "Modernism vs. Postmodernism", in: TELOS. 62. s.9-29.

Young, Robert. (1982). "Poststructuralism: The End of Theory", in: Oxford Literary Review. 5. S.3-20.
 
 

ITALO CALVINO 1

Albu Stanescu, Ion. (1990). "Italo Calvino und das Abenteuer des Textes", in: Beiträge zur
Romanischen Philologie. 29:1. S.5-10.

Badley, Linda C. (1984). "Calvino Engage: Reading as Resistance in If on a Winter's Night
a Traveler", in: Perspectives on Contemporary Literature. 10. Lexington. S.102-111.

Baron, Christine. (1998). "Fiction et subjectivite: D'une Utopie a une conception ironique de
l'ecriture (Borges, Calvino, Queneau); Conferences du seminaire de Litterature comparee de l'Universite de la Sorbonne nouvelle", in: Bessiere, Jean (ed. and preface). Litterature et theorie. Paris, France : Champion. S.177-211.

Barth, John. (1981). "La Litterature du  renouvellement: La Fiction postmoderniste", in:
Poetique: Revue de Theorie et d'Analyse Litteraires. 12:48, Paris, France (Poetique).
(Nov.). S.395-405.

Battistini, Andrea. (1997). "Se una notte d'inverno di Italo Calvino: La letteratura tra gioco
combinatorio e tensione conoscitiva", in: Studi d'Italianistica nell'Africa Australe Italian Studies in Southern Africa. 10:1. 0003, South Africa. S.34-50.

Beard, P. W. (1989). "Once Upon a Time in Calvino's If on a Winter's Night a Traveler",
in: Italian Quarterly. 30:115-116, New Brunswick. (Winter-Spring). S. 55-63.

Bernardini Napoletano, Francesca. (1978). "Letteratura e scienza: Linguaggio poetico e
linguaggio scientifico ne Le cosmicomiche e in Ti con zero di Italo Calvino", in: Letteratura e scienza nella storia della cultura italiana: Atti del IX congresso dell'Associazione Internazionale per gli Studi di Lingua e Letteratura Italiana, 1976. Palermo : Manfredi. S.852-859.

Bessiere, Jean. (1989). "Fin de siecle post-moderne: De la fiction de l'epuisement du temps
de Verne a Calvino, en passant par Lukacs, W. Benjamin et Adorno; Actes du Congres Nat. de la Soc. Fr. de Litt. Gen. & Comparee, Toulouse, 22-24 sept. 1987", in: Ponnau, Gwenhael (ed.). Fin de siecle: Terme - evolution-revolution?. Toulouse : PU du Mirail. S.656-66.

Biasin, Gian Paolo. (1989). "The Surface of Things, the Depth of Words", in: Ricci, Franco
(ed.). Calvino Revisited. Ottawa : Dovehouse. S.157-170.

Biasin, Gian Paolo. (1978). "4/3pr3: Spazio scientifico, spazio letterario", in: Letteratura e
scienza nella storia della cultura italiana: Atti del IX congresso dell'Associazione
Internazionale per gli Studi di Lingua e Letteratura Italiana, 1976. Palermo : Manfredi. S.860-872.

Birringer, Johannes. (1989). "Invisible Cities/Transcultural Images", in: Performing Arts
Journal. 33-34, Baltimore. (11-12:3-1). S.120-38.

Boano, Attilio. (1989). "'Palomar': Dramma e metadramma di Italo Calvino", in:
Italienisch: Zeitschrift für Italienische Sprache und Literatur. 21, Frankfurt am Main.
(May). S.2-12.

Botta, Anna. (1992). "Calvino's Citta invisibili: Opening an Atlas of Similitude", in: Italian
Culture. 10, Pittsburgh. S.131-44.

Bravetti, Grazia. (1983). "Italo Calvino: Dal 'labirinto' alla ricerca dell'ordine nella ragione", in: Cristallo: Rassegna di Varia Umanita. 25:3, Bolzano. (Dec.). S.63-70.

Calvino, Italo. (1968). "Appunti sulla narrativa come processo combinatorio", in: Nuova
Corrente: Rivista di Letteratura. 46-47, Milan. S.139-148.

Calvo Montoro, Maria Jose. (1994). "La literatura como tema narrativo: Una presencia
borgiana en Se una notte d'inverno un viaggiatore de Italo Calvino", in: Confronto
Letterario: Quaderni del Dipartimento di Lingue e Letterature Straniere Moderne
dell'Universita di Paviae del. 11:22, Fasano di Puglia BR. (Nov.). S.311-25.

Calvo Montoro, Maria J. (1997). "Italo Calvino/Jorge Luis Borges: De la reflexion critica al
intertexto", in: Cuadernos Americanos. 64, D.F., Mexico. (July-Aug). S.179-94.

Calvo Montoro, Maria J. (1997). "Joseph Conrad/Italo Calvino, o della stesura di una tesi
come riflessione sulla scrittura", in: Forum Italicum. 31:1, Stony Brook. (Spring).
S.74-115.

Calzolari, Antonella. (2000). "Se una notte d'inverno un viaggiatore: Romanzo della forma",
in: Gradiva: International Journal of Italian Literature. 18,  Stony Brook. S.51-55.

Cannon, Joann. (1989). "Writing and the Unwritten World in Sotto il sole giaguaro", in:
Italian Quarterly. 30:115-116, New Brunswick. (Winter-Spring). S.93-99.

Cannon, JoAnn. (1979). "Literature as Combinatory Game: Italo Calvino's The Castle of
Crossed Destinies", in: Critique: Studies in Modern Fiction. 21:1, Atlanta. S.83-91.

Capozzi, Rocco. (1998). "Intertextuality and the Proliferation of Signs/Knowledge in Eco's
Super-fictions", in: Forum Italicum. 32:2, Stony Brook. (Fall). S.456-81.

Carter, Albert Howard, III. (1989). "Flaming Crystals: Calvino's Dialectical Imagination (and the Reader's?)", in: Italian Quarterly. 30:115-116, New Brunswick. (Winter-Spring). S.115-123.

Coelho, Eduardo Prado. (1987). "As Formas do Invisivel ou a Duplicidade das Cidades", in:
Coloquio Letras. 100, Lisbon. (Nov.-Dec.). S.70-79.

Corti, Maria. (1990). "Nel laboratorio di Italo Calvino (da lettere inedite)", in:  Strumenti
Critici: Rivista Quadrimestrale di Cultura e Critica Letteraria. 63, Bologna. (May). (5:2). S.137-146.

Cotrupi, C. Nella. (1991). "Hypermetafiction: Italo Calvino's If on a Winter's Night a
Traveller", in: Style. 25:2, DeKalb. (Summer). S.280-90.

Dameron, Charles F., Jr. (1986). "Note on Calvino's Narrative Devices in If on a Winter's
Night a Traveler", in: International Fiction Review. 13:1, Fredericton. (Winter). S.24-27.

Daros, Philippe. (1998). "L'Evolution des conceptions romanesques d'Italo Calvino", in:
Bessiere, Jean/Pageaux, Daniel Henri/Dayre, Eric (eds.). Formes et imaginaire du roman: Perspectives sur le roman antique, medieval, classique, moderne et contemporain. Paris, France : Champion. S.199-212.

de Lauretis, Teresa. (1989). "Reading the (Post)Modern Text: If on a Winter's Night a Traveller", in: Ricci, Franco (ed.). Calvino Revisited. Ottawa : Dovehouse. S.131-145.

De Caprio, Caterina. (1996). "Calvino, Escher e la metamorfosi come metafora della percezione", in: Problemi: Periodico Quadrimestrale di Cultura. 105, Rome. (May-Aug), S.174-83.

Della Coletta, Cristina. (1997). "L'Oriente tra ripetizione e differenza nelle 'Citta invisibili'
di Italo Calvino", in: Studi Novecenteschi: Revista Semestrale di Storia della Letteratura Italiana Contemporanea. 24:54, Padua. (Dec.). S.411-31.

Devivo, Albert. (1989). "Calvino's Palomar and Deconstruction: Similarities and Differences", in:Italian Quarterly. 30:115-116, New Brunswick. (Winter-Spring). S.81-91.

Edwards, Brian. (1985). "Deconstructing the Artist and the Art: Barth and Calvino at Play in
the Funhouse of Language", in: Canadian Review of Comparative Literature Revue Canadienne de Litterature Comparee. 12:2, Edmonton. (June). S.264-286.

Esrock, Ellen J. (1993). "A Proposal for Integrating Readerly Visuality into Literary Studies:
Reflections on Italo Calvino", in: Word and Image: A Journal of Verbal Visual Enquiry. 9:2, Basingstoke. (Apr-June). S.114-21.

Feinstein, Wiley. (1989). "The Doctrinal Core of If on a Winter's Night a Traveller", in:
Ricci, Franco (ed.). Calvino Revisited. Ottawa : Dovehouse. S.147-155.

Ferraro, Bruno. (1988). "Italo Calvino's Le citta invisibili and 'La sfida al labirinto'", in:
The Italianist: Journal of the Department of Italian Studies. 8, University of Reading, Reading. S.56-65.

Franke, William. (1989). "The Deconstructive Anti-Logic of Le citta invisibili", in: Italian
Quarterly. 30:115-116, New Brunswick. (Winter-Spring). S.31-41.

Frasson Marin, Aurore. (1977). "Structures, signes et images dans Les Villes invisibles d'Italo Calvino", in: Revue des Etudes Italiennes. 23, Paris. S.23-48.

Gaertner, Jan. (1999). "Perec's 53 jours and Calvino's Se una notte d'inverno...", in:  French Studies Bulletin: A Quarterly Supplement. 72, 7RX, England. (Autumn). S.9-10.

Gesuato, Sara. (1997). "What's the Reader of a Second-Person Narrative Expected to Do?
Discourse Structure and Point of View in Italo Calvino's If on a Winter's Night a
Traveler", in: Language and Literature. 22, San Antonio. S.63-91.

Green, Geoffrey. (1986). "Ghosts and Shadows: Reading and Writing in Italo Calvino's If on
a Winter's Night a Traveler", in: The Review of Contemporary Fiction. 6:2. Normal, IL. (Summer). S.101-105.

Guj, Luisa. (1989). "'Quale storia laggiu attende la fine?': The lettore's Successful Quest in
Calvino's Se una notte d'inverno un viaggiatore", in: Italian Quarterly. 30:115-116, New Brunswick. (Winter-Spring). S. 65-73.

Harris, Paul A. (1990). "Italo Calvino: The Code, the Clinamen and Cities", in: Mosaic: A
Journal for the Interdisciplinary Study of Literature. 23:4, Winnipeg. (Fall). S.67-85.

Heiney, Donald. (1968). "Calvino and Borges: Some Implications of Fantasy", in: Mundus
Artium: A Journal of International Literature and the Arts.  2:1, Richardson. S.66-76.

Hoch, Christoph. (1994). "Eudossias Teppich: Zu Theorie und Praxis intertextuellen Erzählens in Italo Calvinos Le citta invisibili", in: Romanische Forschungen. 106:1-4, Frankfurt am Main. S.187-210.

Hume, Kathryn. (1986). "Calvino's Framed Narrations: Writers, Readers, and Reality", in:
The Review of Contemporary Fiction. 6:2, Normal. (Summer). S.71-80.

Jacobsen, Mara Mauri. (1992). "La 'formazione' della contingenza: Se una notte d'inverno
e il 'racconto' lacaniano sull'amore", in: Quaderni d'Italianistica: Official Journal of the Canadian Society for Italian Studies. 13:2, Toronto ON. (Autumn). S.217-30.

James, Carol P. (1986). "The Fragmentation of Allegory in Calvino's Invisible Cities", in:The Review of Contemporary Fiction. 6:2, Normal. (Summer). S.88-94.

James, Carol P. (1982). "Seriality and Narrativity in Calvino's Le citta invisibili", in: MLN.
97:1, Baltimore. (Jan.). S.144-161.

Jeannet, Angela M. (1977). "Italo Calvino's Invisible City", in: Perspectives on Contemporary Literature 3:1, Louisville. S.38-49.

Jeuland Meynaud, Maryse. (1993). "Science et litterature: Umberto Eco et Italo Calvino (II)", in: Cahiers d'Etudes Romanes. 17, Paris. S.113-38.

Kirkpatrick, Ken. (1989). "The Khan's Chessboard: The Failure of Order in Calvino's
Invisible Cities", in: The Texas Review. 10:1-2, Huntsville. (Spring-Summer). S.65-73.

Kleingut de Abner, Berta. (1992). "Lectores y lecturas en Si una noche de invierno un
viajero", in: Revista de Literaturas Modernas. 25. S.193-210.
Kottman, Paul. (1996). "Se una notte d'inverno un viaggiatore: L'apertura della chiusura",
in: Forum Italicum. 30:1, Stony Brook. (Spring). S.55-64.

Krizova, Karolina. (1996). "La rete dei desideri in Se una notte d'inverno un viaggiatore di
I. Calvino", in: Etudes Romanes de Brno. 26:17. S.53-63.

Lavagetto, Mario. (1973). "Le carte visibili di Italo Calvino", in: Nuovi Argomenti. 31,
Milano. S.141-48.

Leube, Eberhard. (1993). "Ermes Marana und seine Väter: Zu Ursprung und Bedeutung des
'Fälschers' in Calvinos Se una notte d'inverno un viaggiatore; Festschrift zum sechzigsten Geburtstag von Bernhard König", in: Kablitz, Andreas/Schulz Buschhaus, Ulrich (eds.). Literarhistorische Begegnungen. Tübingen : Narr. S.213-23.

Linde, Gerhard van der. (1989). "Notes on Calvino's 'Lettura di un'onda'", in: Italian
Quarterly. 30:115-116, New Brunswick. (Winter-Spring). S.75-80.
 

Linde, Gerhard van der. (1988). "Aspects of the Micronovels in Se una notte d'inverno un
viaggiatore", in: Rivista di Letterature Moderne e Comparate. 41:1, Pisa. (Jan.-Mar.). S.55-67.
 
 

CALVINO 2

Makarushka, Irena. (1990). "Redemption and Narrative: Refiguration of Time in Postmodern Literature", in: Jasper, David/Crowder, Colin (eds.). European Literature and Theology in the Twentieth Century: Ends of Time. New York : St. Martin's. S.143-52.

Malmgren, Carl D. (1986). "Romancing the Reader: Calvino's If on a Winter's Night a
Traveler", in: The Review of Contemporary Fiction. 6:2. Normal, IL. (Summer).
S.106-116.

Marello, Laura. (1986). "Form and Formula in Calvino's Invisible Cities", in: The Review
of Contemporary Fiction. 6:2, Normal. (Summer). S.95-100.

Mattei, Anna. (1989). "Se una notte d'inverno un viaggiatore: I dialoghi improbabili tra autore e lettore", in: Di Fazio, Margherita (ed.). Narrare: Percorsi possibili. Ravenna : Longo. S.189-196.

Mazzola, Claudio. (1991). "Italo Calvino e Jean Baudrillard in Se una notte d'inverno un viaggiatore", in: Italian Culture. 9. Pittsburgh. S.343-53.

Mazzoni, Cristina. (1993). "(Re)Constructing the Incipit: Narrative Beginnings in Calvino's
If on a Winter's Night a Traveler and Freud's Notes upon a Case of Obsessional Neurosis", in: Comparative Literature Studies. 30:1, University Park. S.53-68.

McLaughlin, Martin L. (1989). "Calvino's Library: Labyrinth or Laboratory?", in: Haywood,Eric/O Cuilleanain, Cormac (eds.). Italian Storytellers: Essays on Italian Narrative Literature. Dublin : Irish Academic Press. S.263-287.

Muratore, Mary Jo. (1994). "The Reader Defied: Text as Adversary in Calvino's Se una notte d'inverno un viaggiatore", in: Quaderni d'Italianistica: Official Journal of the Canadian Society for Italian Studies. 15:1-2, Toronto ON. (Spring-Autumn). S.111-19.

Musarra, Ulla. (1986). "Duplication and Multiplication: Postmodernist Devices in the Novels
of Italo Calvino; Papers presented at Workshop on Postmodernism, 21-23 Sept. 1984,
Univ. of Utrecht", in: Fokkema, Douwe Wessel/Bertens, Hans-Willem (eds.). Approaching Postmodernism. Amsterdam : Benjamins. S.135-155.

 Nardella, Rosa. (1989). "Il barone rampante: Un Don Quijote della filosofia dei lumi", in:
Italian Quarterly.  30:115-116, New Brunswick. (Winter-Spring). S.23-30.

Noe, Simonetta. (1982). "La parola ordinatrice: Italo Calvino da 'Le cosmicomiche' a 'Le
citta invisibili'", in: Cristallo: Rassegna di Varia Umanita. 24:3, Bolzano. (Dec.). S.79-98.

Ogut, Ozlem. (1994). "From Psychoanalysis to Schizoanalysis: Borges and Calvino through
Lacan, Barthes, Deleuze and Guattari", in: RLA: Romance Languages Annual. 6, West Lafayette. S.559-64.

Orr, Marilyn. (1985). "Beginning in the Middle: The Story of Reading in Calvino's If on a Winter's Night a Traveller", in: Papers on Language and Literature:  A Journal for Scholars and Critics of Language and Literature, Edwardsville.  21:2. (Spring). S.210-219.

Ossola, Carlo. (1987). "L'invisible e il suo 'dovo': 'Geografia interiore' di Italo Calvino",
in: Lettere Italiane. 39:2, Florence. (Apr.-June). S.220-251.

Paulicelli, Eugenia. (1996). "Dalla citta invisibile alla citta futura: Italo Calvino: Storia,
impegno, linguaggio", in: Italianist: Journal of the Department of Italian Studies. 16,
University of Reading. S.143-60.

Pedoto, Constance A. (1989). "Game Playing in the Fictions of Italo Calvino", in: Italian
Quarterly. 30:115-116, New Brunswick. (Winter-Spring). S.43-53.

Perroud, Robert. (1981). "Se una notte d'inverno un viaggiatore: Combinatoire et
confession", in: Revue des Etudes Italiennes. 27:2-3, Paris. (Apr.-Sept.). S.237-250.

Penna, Rosa E. (1997). "Borges, Coleridge y los espacios sonados", in: Altamiranda, Daniel
(ed.). Segundas Jornadas Internacionales de Literatura Argentina/Comparatistica:  Actas. Buenos Aires, Argentina : Universidad de Buenos Aires. S.53-60.

Pellizzi, Federico. (1997). "Metafore della distanza in Borges e Calvino", in: Strumenti
Critici: Rivista Quadrimestrale di Cultura e Critica Letteraria. 84, Bologna. (May). (12:2). S.291-307.

Perosa, Sergio; Fibla, Jordi (tr.). (1988). "El legado de Calvino y el efecto Eco", in:
Quimera: Revista de Literatura. 74, Barcelona. (Feb.). S.28-33.

Petersen, Lene Waage. (1986). "Italo Calvino og det fantastiske", in: Litteratur og Samfund.
41, Copenhagen. (May). S.131-43.

Porush, David. (1989). "Cybernetic Fiction and Postmodern Science", in: New Literary History: A Journal of Theory and Interpretation. 20:2, Baltimore, MD (NLH). (Winter). S.373-396.

Rankin, Ian. (1986). "The Role of the Reader in Italo Calvino's If on a Winter's Night a
Traveler", in: The Review of Contemporary Fiction. 6:2. Normal, IL. (Summer).
S.124-129.

Ravazzoli, Flavia. (1978). "Alla ricerca del lettore perduto in Le citta invisibili di Italo
Calvino", in: Strumenti Critici: Rivista Quadrimestrale di Cultura e Critica Letteraria. 12, Torino. S.99-117.

Ravazzoli, Flavia. (1987). "'Le citta invisibili' di Calvino: Utopia linguistica e letteratura",
in: Strumenti Critici: Rivista Quadrimestrale di Cultura e Critica Letteraria. 54, Bologna. (May). S.193-201.

Ricci, Franco. (1989). "Painting with Words, Writing with Pictures", in: Ricci Franco (ed.).
Calvino Revisited. Ottawa : Dovehouse. S.189-206.

Ricci, Franco. (1995). "The Quest for Sonship in Le citta invisibili and 'La strada di San
Giovanni' by Italo Calvino", in: Forum Italicum. 29:1, Stony Brook. (Spring). S.52-75.

Ricciardi, Alessia. (1999). " Lightness and Gravity: Calvino, Pynchon, and Postmodernity",
in: MLN 114:5, Baltimore, MD (MLN). (Dec). S.1062-77.

 Rosowsky, Giuditta Isotti. (1993). "Gioco di specchi italo-francese nel romanzo di Calvino
Se una notte d'inverno un viaggiatore", in: Franco Italica: Serie Storico Letteraria Serie d'Histoire Litteraire. 4, Paris. S.41-53.

Rushing, Robert. (1997). "Il cristallo e il mare: L'enumeracion caotica e l'epistemologia in
Calvino e Gadda", in: Forum Italicum. 31:2, Stony Brook. (Fall). S.407-22.

Rushing, Robert. (1999). "The Horizon of Literature: Epistemic Closure in Calvino's I nostri
antenati", in: Forum Italicum. 33:1, Stony Brook. (Spring). S.213-23.

Schneider, Marilyn. (1989). "Indistinct Boundaries: Calvino's Taste for Otherness", in:Italian Quarterly. 30:115-116, New Brunswick. (Winter-Spring). S.101-113.

Schulz-Buschhaus, Ulrich. (1986). "Aspekte eines Happy-Ending: Uber das XII. Kapitel von
Calvinos 'Se una notte d'inverno un viaggiatore'", in: Italienisch: Zeitschrift für Italienische Sprache und Literatur in Wissenschaft... . 16, Frankfurt. (Nov.). S.68-81.

Segre, Cesare. (1979). "Se una notte d'inverno uno scrittore sognasse un aleph di dieci
colori", in: Strumenti Critici: Rivista Quadrimestrale di Cultura e Critica Letteraria. 39-40,Bologna. (Oct.). S.177-214.

Siegel, Kristi. (1991). "Italo Calvino's Cosmicomics: Qfwfg's Postmodern Autobiography", in: Italica.  68:1, Tempe, AZ (Italica). (Spring). S.43-59.

Smith, Kenneth. (1985). "Hegelian Stratagems in Calvino's Invisible Cities; Sel. Essays from
1st Internat. Conf. on Fantastic in Lit. & Film", in: Collins, Robert A./Pearce, Howard´D. (eds.). The Scope of the Fantastic: Theory, Technique, Major Authors. Westport, CT : Greenwood. S.247-254.

Sorapure, Madeleine. (1985). "Being in the Midst: Italo Calvino's If on a Winter's Night a Traveler", in: MFS: Modern Fiction Studies. 31:4. Baltimore. (Winter). S.702-710.

Spindler, William. (1993). "Magic Realism: A Typology", in: Forum for Modern Language
Studies. 29:1, Oxford. (Jan.). S.75-85.

Springer, Carolyn. (1985). "Textual Geography: The Role of the Reader in Invisible Cities",
in: Modern Language Studies. 15:4, Providence. (Fall). S.289-299.

Stefanini, Elisabetta. (1989). "Calvino oulipien", in: Di Fazio, Margherita (ed.). Narrare:
Percorsi possibili. Ravenna : Longo. S.181-187.

Thiem, Jon. (1990). "The Return to Cosmology in Postmodern Writing; Workshops: China and the West; Medieval Islamic Literature; The Feminist Redefinition of Literary Space", in: Bauer, Roger/Fokkema, Douwe (eds.). Proceedings of the XIIth Congress of the International Comparative Literature Association/Actes du XIIe congres de l'Association Internationale de Litterature Comparee: Munchen 1988 Munich, III: Space and Boundaries in Literature (Continuation)/Espace et frontieres dans la litterature (suite). München: Iudicium

  Usher, Jon. (1996). " From 'Super-albero' to 'Iper-romanzo': Lexical Continuity and
Constraint in Calvino's Se una notte d'inverno", in: Italian Studies. 51, Exeter. S.181-203.

Varsava, Jerry. (1990). "The Last Fictions: Calvino's Borgesian Odysseys", in: Aizenberg,
Edna (ed.). Borges and His Successors: The Borgesian Impact on Literature and the Arts. Columbia : University of Missouri Press. S.183-199.

Wallace, Jeff. (1998). "'The World before Eyes': Calvino, Barthes and Science", in: Shaffer,
Elinor S. (ed. and introd.). The Third Culture: Literature and Science. Berlin, Germany : de Gruyter. S.269-83.

Wasson, Richard. (1988). "The Contrary Politics of Postmodernism: Woody Allen's Zelig and Italo Calvino's Marcovaldo", in: Merrill, Robert (ed.). Ethics/Aesthetics: Post Modern Positions. Washington, DC : Maisonneuve. S. 83-94.

Watson, David S. (1988). "Calvino and the Problem of Textual Referentiality", in: The
Italianist: Journal of the Department of Italian Studies. 8, University of Reading, Readin. S.66-78.

Watts, Melissa. (1991). "Reinscribing a Dead Author in If on a Winter's Night a Traveler",
in: MFS: Modern Fiction Studies. 37:4, Baltimore. (Winter). S.705-16.

Wetzel, Hermann H. (1989). "‘Was fällt Ihnen dazu ein?' - Sinnkonstruktion mit Hilfe von Interdiskursivität und Intertextualität am Beispiel von Italo Calvinos 'Un pomeriggio, Adamo'", in: Italienisch: Zeitschrift für Italienische Sprache und Literatur. 21, Frankfurt am Main. (May). S.14-26.

Wirsma, Sytze. (1996). "Something New from the Old Alphabet: A Match for Giono, Borges
and Calvino?", in: Hendrix, Harold/Kloek, Joost/Levie, Sophie/Peer,Will van (eds.). The Search for a New Alphabet: Literary Studies in a Changing World. Amsterdam: Benjamins. S.306-10.

White, Curtis. (1984). "Italo Calvino and What's Next: The Literature of Monstrous
Possibility ", in: The Iowa Review. 14:3, Iowa City. (Fall). S.128-139.

Wright, Simona. (1996). "Italo Calvino e la ricerca dell'ordine nella molteplicita", in: Italian
Quarterly. 33:129-130, New Brunswick. (Summer-Fall). S.59-76.